Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE NORTH

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

armed with a lethal weapon, guards the temple, keeps out intruders, and prepares the candidate" hierophant "dadouchos, your station and duties" dadouchos "my station is in the south to symbolize heat and dryness. my duties include the fires of the temple and incense, and to consecrate the hall and those present with fire" hierophant "stolistes, your station and duties" stolistes "my station is in the north to symbolize cold and moisture. my duties are to see that the robes, collars and insignia of the officers are ready at the opening, watching over the cup of lustral waters and to purify the hall and those present with water" hierophant "kerux, your station and duties" kerux "my station is within the portal. my duties are to see that the furniture of the hall is properly arranged at the o

t of will set in motion by the chiefs of the order, by which i should fall slain or paralysed without visable weapon as if slain by a lightning flash. so help me, the lord of the universe and my own higher soul. 31 rise, newly obligated neophyte of the golden dawn in the outer. i declare you neophyte of the 0=0 grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. honored hegemon, place the neophyte in the north part of the hall, the greatest symbol of darkness (hegemon places the initiate in the north facing east. the kerux goes with the lamp and wand to the northeast. the stolistes and dadouchos stand ready to follow in the procession, and the sentinel remains in his place) hierophant "the voice of my undying soul said unto me 'let me enter the path of darkness, and peradventure, there shall i

ness comprehendeth it not' let the mystical circumambulation take place onto the path of darkness that leadeth onto light with the lamp of hidden knowledge to guide the way (kerux leads the way, followed by the hegemon with the candidate, with stolistes and dadouchos following last (as the candidate passes the hierophant, he knocks. as they pass the hiereus in the west, he knocks. they pass on to the north, and as they pass east again, the hierophant gives another knock. the kerux bars the way in the south) kerux "unpurified and unconsecrated thou cannot enter the pathway of the west" stolistes (signs a cross upon the forehead of the candidate "child of earth i purify thee with water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "child/chi

e sword) 32 hiereus "fear is failure, so be without fear. for he/she that trembles at the flames and the floods and the shadows of the night, has no part of divine light. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on (hegemon pulls down the hoodwink (kerux leads on. they pass the hierophant who gives one knock, then the hiereus gives one knock as they pass by him. after this passing, the kerux halts in the north, and raises his wand) kerux (blocks the way in the north "child/children of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou may not enter the pathway of the east" stolistes (marking a cross with water upon the forehead "child/children of earth, i purify with thee water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "thrice purified and thrice c

now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe (hegemon replaces the hoodwink and leads the candidate to the altar) hierophant (comes forward between the pillars with sceptre held high in the right hand with the banner of the east in the left "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings (hiereus moves to the north of the altar with banner and sword in hand. the hegemon moves to the south, the neophyte to the west, the kerux behind the 33 neophyte, and the stolistes and the dadouchos to the right and left of the kerux. the hierophant is in the east. all face the altar, forming a hexagram) hierophant (remains standing "let us kneel while i invoke the lord of the universe" hierophant "lord of the uni

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

a sword to keep out intruders, into prepare the candidate. hiero: frater dadouchos, your situation? dad: in the south, very honoured hierophant, to symbolize heat in dryness. hiero: your duty? dad: i attend to the censer and the incense, and i assist in the purification and consecration by fire all the hall, are the members, and of the candidate. hiero: frater stolistes, your situation? stol: in the north, very honoured hierophant, to symbolize cold and moisture. hiero: your duty? stol: i see that the robes, collars and insignia of the officers are ready before the opening; i attend the cup of lust roll water and i assist in the purification and consecration by water, all the hall, of the members, and of the candidate. hiero: frater kerux, your situation? kerux: within the portal of the h

anner of the east which signify power and light mercy and wisdom, and my office is that of expounder of the mysteries. frater stolistes, i command you to purify the hall and the members by water. stol (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with water hiero: frater dadouchos i command you to purify the hall and the members by fire. dad (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with fire. heg: goes to the north and faces east. hiero: rises with sceptre and banner. hiero: let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light kerux begins then hegemon, hiereus, other members and stolistes and dadouchos last. they pass three times around from east by south to west. each as he passes the throne of the east salutes and lowers insignia, except the hierophant. after first round hiereus retur

canst not pass by me saith the guardian of the west unless thou canst tell me my name. heg: darkness is thy name, the great one of the paths of the shades. hiereus (slowly sinking point of sword) child of earth, fear is failure. therefore be without fear, for in the heart of the coward virtue abideth not thou hast known me, so pass thou on. heg: slips hoodwink down again. the procession moves to the north and halt. kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the path of the east. stol (signing a cross on the candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water. dad (censing the candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. heg: child of earth, thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the east. the procession moves to the east f

ed from the order, may be in ignorance of the existing password. i now place you between the two pillars of hermes and solomon in the symbolical gateway of occult science. hiereus: draws candidate forward between the pillars. he receives sword and banner from hegemon, stands at the latter's left, all facing candidate. hiereus: let the final consecration of the candidate take place. kerux: goes to the north and faces east. stol: signs a cross on candidate's forehead, bows to hierophant and sprinkles east. stol: frater xyz, i purify thee finally with water. dad: censing as stolistes has done. dad: frater xyz, i consecrate thee finally with fire. hiero: honoured hegemon, the final consecration of the candidate having been performed, i command you to remove the rope from his waist the last rem

picks up the sash badges for the grade of neophyte from the altar and presents them to the candidate. heg: by the command of the very honoured hierophant i invest you with the distinguishing badge of the grade. it symbolizes light dawning in darkness. hiero: let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light. hiero: stands holding sceptre and banner as in the opening. kerux: goes to the north east. heg: takes candidate behind black pillar, and stands behind kerux. hiereus: takes place behind hegemon. stol: takes place behind hiereus. dad: takes place behind stolistes. all salute on passing hierophant. hiereus: drops out on reaching his throne. heg: returns to between the pillars after passing hierophant twice, directs neophyte to follow kerux. hiero: take your place north wes

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

and the power (cross on self) and the glory (he makes cross and circle with sceptre before him as he says malkuth, etc) malkuth, geburah, gedulah. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen. all give zelator signs. kerux: moves to altar picks up salt and goes to north, and sprinkles salt before the tablet, saying: kerux: let the earth adore adonai! kerux: places salt before the tablet of the north. hiero: leaves his place and goes to north. he stands facing the center of the tablet of the north. kerux: falls in behind hierophant. hiereus: moves to the right of hiero. heg: moves to left of hiero. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind hegemon. all officers face north. hiero: makes sign in front of, and concentric with tablet of the north, an invoking pentagram of earth

ero: returns sword to hiereus and takes mitre-headed sceptre from hegemon and makes cross in the air, saying: hiero: in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns sceptre to hegemon, and takes cup from stolistes, making cross, and sprinkling thrice to north, saying: hiero: in the three great secret names of god, borne upon the banners of the north- emor dial hectega- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns cup to stolistes and takes censer from dadouchos, and making three forward swings, says: hiero: in the name of ic zod heh chal, great king of the north, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: returns censer to dadouchos, and takes back sceptre from hiereus, returns to throne. all officers return to places. hiero: in the na

i will. hiero: then you will kneel on both your knees, lay your right hand on the ground, and say- i swear by the earth whereon i kneel (done) let the symbol of blindness be removed. heg: unbinds neophyte's eyes. sentinel: turns up lights. heg: goes back to his proper place. neophyte: remains kneeling between the pillars with his hand on the ground. kerux: takes the salt from before the tablet of the north, and passing round the altar with sol stands in front of neophyte facing him and holds the salt in front of him. hiero: take salt with your left hand and cast it to the north; say let the powers of earth witness my pledge (done) kerux: replaces salt, and returns to his place. hiero: let the neophyte rise and let him be purified with water and consecrated with fire, in confirmation of his

nd hegemon symbolize the two paths of the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil. hiereus: in this grade, the red cross is placed within the white triangle upon the altar, and it is thus the symbol of the banner of the west. the triangle refers to the three paths and the cross to the hidden knowledge. the cross and the triangle together represent life and light. hiero: points out the tablet of the north, saying: hiero: this grade is especially referred to the element of earth, and therefore, one of its principal emblems is the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the north. it is the third or great northern quadrangle or earth tablet, and it is one of the four great tablets of the elements said to have been given to enoch by the great angel ave. it is divided within itself into fo

et, and it is one of the four great tablets of the elements said to have been given to enoch by the great angel ave. it is divided within itself into four lesser angles. the mystic letters upon it form various divine and angelic names, in what our tradition calls the angelic secret language. from it are drawn the three holy secret names of god emor dial hectega which are borne upon the banners of the north, and there are also numberless names of angels, archangels, and spirits ruling the element of earth. kerux: comes forward retrieves fylfot cross from altar and hands it to hierophant. hiero: the hermetic cross, which is also called fylfot, hammer of thor, and swastika, is formed of 17 squares out of a square of 25 lesser squares. these 17 represent the sun, the four elements, and the twe

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

t, that for the english ear the more comprehensive title was truer to the facts on the whole than the more limited one would have been. r vl chapter i. inteoduction.i from the westernmost shore of asia, christianity had turned at once to the opposite one of europe. the wide soil of the continent which had given it birth could not supply it long with nourishment; neither did it strike deep root in the north of africa. europe soon became, and remained, its proper dwelling-place and home. it is worthy of notice, that the direction in which the new faith worked its way, from south to north, is contrary to the current of miration which was then driving the nations from the east and north to tlie west and south. as spiritual light penetrated from the one quarter, life itself was to be reinvigora

h, the swedes not completely^ waltz's ulfua, p. 35. intkoduction. 3 till the second half of the same century. about the same time cliristianity made its way to iceland. of the slavic nations the south slavs were the first to adopt the christian faith: the carentani, and under heraclius (d. 640) the croatians, then, 150 years after the former, the moravians in the eighth and ninth centuries. among the north slavs, the obotritie in the ninth, bohemians^ and poles in the tenth, sorbs in the eleventh, and eussians at the end of the tentl then the hungarians at the beginning of the eleventh, livonians and lettons in the twelfth, esthonians and finns in the twelfth and thirteenth, lithuanians not even till the commencement of the fifteenth. all these data are only to be taken as true in the main

ple had to be placed before the recent converts. i especially remark, that saxo suppresses all mention of some prominent gods; what right have we then to infer from the non-mention of many deities in the far scantier records of inland germany, that they had never been heard of there? then, apart from saxo, we find a purer authority for the norse religion preserved for us in the remotest corner of the north, whither it had fled as it were for more perfect safety, namely, in iceland. it is preserved not only in the two eddas, but in a multitude of sagas of various shape, which, but for that emigration 1 as late as the tenth century the heroic tale of walther and hildegimd was poetized in latin at st. gall, aiid arelie of heathen poetry was\\titten down iu german [dcutlich, a misprint for deu

barely an inkling of it, the following expressions are still more indisputably connected with the heathen way of thinking. in the norse mythology, the notion of a deus, divus, if not of the uppermost and eldest, yet of a secondary rank, which succeeded/ to power later, is expressed by the word as, pi. ccsir (see suppl^ landds (egilss. pp. 365-6) is patrium numen, and try it thor, the chief god of the north, is designated, though as and allmdttki as is given to osinn (landn. 4, 7. dsmcrjui is divine power: tha vex god. 25 honum asmcgin halfu, sn. 26. fa'raz i asmegin, sn. 65. but the name must at one time have been universal, extending over upper germany and saxony, under such forms as: goth. ohg. ans, pi. anseis, cnsi, as. 6s, pi. es (conf. our gans, with oist. gas, pi. goess, as. gos, pi

agma de baptismo p. 65; in the waltharius 1159: contra orientalem prostratus corpore partem precatur; in as. formulas: edstiveard ic stande; and in troj. 9298. 9642: keret inch gen orient. the heathens, on the contrary, in praying and sacrificing, looked north- vm7'ds: horfa (turn) i nord'r, fornm. sog. 11, 134. leit (looked) i norffr, seem. 94^ beten gegen mitternacht, keisersperg omeiss 49^ and the north was looked upon by the christians as the unblessed heathen quarter, on which i have given details in ea. 808; it was unlucky to make a throw toward the north, ea. 57; in the lombard boundary-treaties the northern tract is styled' nulla ora' ea. 544. these opposite views must serve to explain a passage in the eoman de eenart, where the fox prays christianlg, and the wolf heathenly, eeinh

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

hant, quits the temple and sees the theoricus is thus prepared. wearing sash of theoricus, hoodwink and with the solid triangular pyramid formed of4 elements in right hand, hegemon takes theoricus by left hand and gives an alarm of 8 knocks. heg: his throne was like a fiery flame, and the wheels as burning fire. hiereus: opens door and admits them, returns to his place. heg: conducts theoricus to the north west facing the seat of hiereus. hegemon takes pyramid. hiereus: give me the sign, grip or token, grand word, mystic number and password of the grade of theoricus. theor: word shaddai el chai, no. 45, password mah. hiereus: give me also the mystic title and symbol which you received in that grade. theor: poraios de rejectus. ruach. hiereus: frater xyz do you solemnly pledge yourself to m

culated among the members of the grade of practicus, i shall not further enter into its explanation. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the south. heg: before you is the tablet of the olympic or aerial planetary spirits with their seals, arathror of saturn, bethor of jupiter, phalegh of mars, och of the sun, hagith of venus, ophiel of mercury and phul of the moon. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the north. heg: this shows you the geomantic figures with their ruling intelligences, and genii; also the talismanic symbols allotted to each geomantic figure. these are derived from them by drawing lines to the points composing them, so as to form mathematical figures therefrom. a mss. lecture on geomancy is circulated among the members of practicus grade. hiero: i have much pleasure in conferrin

shows you the meaning of the alchemical mercury on the tree of life of the first form of the alchemical sephiroth. here again it embraces all but kether. the radix metallorum, the triple foliation at the bottom of the cross refers to fire symbolized by the addition of the sign aries thereto; and it further alludes to the 3 principles of sulphur, mercury and salt. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the north. heg: the tablet before you represents the symbol the planets resumed in a mercurial figure. in gradual descent we obtain luna, mars, sol, venus, and below saturn and jupiter, right and left. heg: places theoricus in a seat in west facing hierophant and returns to his own place. hiero: i now congratulate you on having passed through the ceremony of the grade of practicus and in recogniti

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ation, as far as beth of the word "bohu" by various transmutations which are described at length in the sepher pardes. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: these are the qlippoth with their 12 princes, who are the heads of the 12 months of the year. in the central square are placed samael and asmodai. at the south east are the man, the serpent and the elder lilith, the wife of samael. at the north east angle are the ox and the ass, the aggareth, the daughter of machalath. at the north west angle are the scorpion and asimon the unnamed one, and nehemah. and at the south west are the lion and the horse, the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. hiero: i have much pleasure in conferring upon you the title of lord (lady) of the 27th path. you will now quit the temple for a short time

t offering diagram of brazen sea enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part iv advancement ceremony of philosophus hiero: honoured hegemon instruct the practicus in the proper alarm, present him with the necessary admission badge and admit him (hegemon goes without and instructs the practicus to give an alarm of 7 knocks. hegemon then admits practicus) in the north west are the portals of the 29th and 28th paths by which you have symbolically entered this grade from the zelator and theoricus grades, respectively, while in the north is the portal of the 27th path, by which you have just passed from the grade of practicus. heg: leads practicus forward to hiereus. hiereus: by what symbol dost thou enter herein? heg: by the peculiar emblem of the hegem

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must re

round and letting excess energies fade away into the earth as you press down with your hands and feet. the four elements i have mentioned the use of the elements in rituals. in magick, there are four elements- earth, air, fire and water. they all contain symbolic qualities and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, s

he autumn equinox is the time of harvest, whenever that may be in your part of the globe. things are a little more complicated, however, when it comes to the use of the quadrants of your magical circle and the directions, north, south, etc. i explained on page 41 that north is the direction of earth and winter. however, in the southern hemisphere since the equator, the area of maximum heat, is to the north, this direction will more naturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in th

f all are those impromptu ones you make- such as the top of a standing stone with a circle of your favourite crystals, or a rock on the beach with a circle of seaweed and shells to mark the directions. the altar need not be large but you will need to have room to move all the way round it. many rituals demand that you move in a circle with the altar in the centre, although some place the altar in the north of the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central position of the altar/circle represents the realm of spirit, or akasha. akasha is the name given to the fifth element formed by the combination of the four ancient elements of earth, fire, air and water that were considered in classical times to be the components of all life and matter. it is greater than the other four

each use, and sweep it in circles widdershins to remove any negativity. whatever the form or size of your circle, mark the four main compass directions within it. in the marker positions, you can use stones, lines on the floor, four crystals hanging on cords on the four walls or candles in the appropriate elemental colours. once you know your directions, you can mark out your circle, beginning in the north (although some practitioners begin in the east, and working deosil. draw your circle in one sweeping movement. you may wish to chant as you go. if you are working in a group, or if this is a circle for a more formal ritual, you may wish to add god/goddess-power forms as an interspersed chant, with the voices of the group ebbing and rising in waves. you may wish to welcome the archangels

ABRAMELIN2

overed terrace (or balcony, and a lodge (or small room or hut) covered with a roof, but so that there may be on every side windows whence you may be able to see in every direction, and whence you may enter into the oratory. in the which place41 the evil spirits shall be able to appear, since they cannot appear within the oratory itself in the which place, beside the oratory towards the quarter of the north, you shall have a rooted or covered lodge, in the which and from whence one may be able to see the oratory. i myself also had two large windows made in my oratory, and at the time of the convocation of the spirits, i used to open them and remove both the shutters and the door, so that i could easily see on every side and constrain them42 to obey me. the oratory should always be clear and

ADDTLS

belt wherein is the path of the a who is the administrant of the m of life, and the lord of the d of the world. the four linea s.s. then form the complete circle of the ecliptic, a circle at the center of the zodiacal circle. it is demonstrated in the tarot manuscripts that when the 10 sephiroth in their grouping which is called the tree of life, are projected in a sphere (kether coinciding with the north pole, malkuth coinciding with the south pole, the pillar of mildness with the axis) then the pillars of severity and of mercy are quadrupled, i.e. there are five pillars instead of three pillars. the same scheme is therefore, applicable to the celestial heavens, and the mode of the governance of these tablets in the heavens is also set forth in these four tablets, terrestrial as well as

before which the formless and void roll back. it is the form of the opened out double cube and altar of incense. therefore it is placed to rule each of the lesser angles of each tablet. a knowledge of these tablets will then, if complete, afford an understanding of the llaws which govern the whole creation. the dominion of the tablet of union is above that of the 4 terrestrial tablets and towards the north of the universe. of the letters on the tablets, some be written as capitals. these are the initial letters of certain angels names drawn forth by another method, not now explained, and the offices of these do not concern a z.a.m. some squares have more than one letter. in these cases, either letter characterizes the square. the higher one is preferable. the lower is weaker. if two letter

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the 10 sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of m and the four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief, second, and third adept enter the vault consecutively, chief passes to the east of the pastos facing west. second adept goes to the south facing north. third adept goes to the north facing south (officers all raise their wands to form a pyramid over the pastos and altar) chief "let us analyze the keyword. i" second "n" third "r" all "i" chief "y" second "n" third "r" all "y" chief "virgo, isis, mighty mother (making sign of isis" second "scorpio, apophis, destroyer (making sign of apophis" third "sol, osiris, slain and risen (making the sign of osiris, slain and ris

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

great city of brothels which is so cynically mirthful a neighbor. as felicien rops wrote--or was it edmond d'haraucourt-"la prostitution et la mort sont frere et soeur--les fils de dieu" at least the poet of le legende des sexes was right, and the psycho-analysts after him, in identifying the mother with the tomb. this, then, is only the beginning and end of things, this "quartier macabre" beyond the north rampart with the mississippi on the other side. it is like the space between, our life which flows, and fertilizes as it flows, muddy and malarious as it may be, to empty itself into the warm bosom of the gulf stream, which (in our allegory) we may call the life of god. but our business is with the heart of things; we must go beyond the crude phenomena of nature if we are to dwell in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ellous excellence. and he had the secret gem of hadit that is not found on earth, for that it is invisible save when all else is no more seen. then went i into the market and bought slaves. i bought me in particular a giant, a nubian blacker than polished granite seen by starlight, tall as a young palm and straight, yet more hideous than the ape of thoth. also i bought a young pale stripling from the north, a silly boy with idle languishing ways. but his mouth burned like sunset when the dust-storms blow. so pale an weak was he that all despised him and mocked him for a girl. then he took a white-hot iron from the fire and wrote with it my name in hieroglyphics on his breast; nor did his smile once alter while the flesh hissed and smoked. thus we went out a great caravan to a rocky islet i

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

en to a once flourishing civilisation that existed in what is now known as iraq, in the area called by the greeks "mesopotamia" and by the arabs as, simply "the island" for it existed between two rivers, the tigris and the euphrates, which run down from the mountains to the persian gulf. this is the site of the fabled city of babylon, as well as of ur of the chaldees and kish, with nineveh far to the north. each of the seven principal cities of sumeria was ruled by a different deity, who was worshipped in the strange, non-semitic language of the sumerians; and language which has been closely allied to that of the aryan race, having in fact many words identical to that of sanskrit (and, it is said, to chinese. for no one knows where the sumerians came from, and they vanished just as mysteri

, providing it with a time and a place whereby it may serve thee and surround thee with a flaming sword, in every direction. thy clothing for the walking should be fair, clean and simple, but appropriate to each step. and thou should have with thee the seal of the particular step whereupon thou walkest, which is the seal of the star appertaining thereunto. thou must needs prepare an alter to face the north, having upon it the statues of thine deities, or some such suitable images, an offering bowl, and a brazier. upon the earth should be inscribed the gate appropriate to the walking. if above thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is disc

d the gate appropriate to the walking. if above thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discussed elsewhere (if the gods grant me the time. the only light shall be from the four lamps upon the ground, at each of the four gates of the earth: of the north, one lamp; pf the east, one lamp; of the south, one lamp; and of the west, one lamp. the oil should be pure, with no odour, or else sweet-smelling. the perfumes in the brazier should also be sweet-smelling, or especially appropriate to the star where thou wouldst desire entrance, after the fashion of thy country. the seven gates here follow: this is the first gate the gate of nanna, call

the invocation of the watcher, thrusting the sword into the earth at its station, not touching it until it is the appointed time for its departure. fifth, thou must take the seal of the star in thy right hand, and whisper its name softly upon it. sixth, thou must recite the incantation of the walking, loudly, and in a clear voice, as thou walkest about the gate in a circular fashion, beginning at the north and walking to the east, then to the south, and to the west, the number of turns being equal to the special number of the star. seventh, thou must needs arrive back at the centre of the gate, before thine altar, at which time thou must fall to the ground, looking neither to the right no to the left at what may be moving there, for these operations attract many kinds of wandering demon an

shion. and the four gates invoked, being the four watchtowers that stand about thee and the circumference of the mandal and witness the rites, and watch the outside, that the ancient ones may not trouble thee. and the invocations of the four gates is after this fashion, which thou recite loudly, in a clear voice: of the invocation of the four gates from the world between the spheres invocation of the north gate thee i invoke, silver hunter from the sacred city of ur! thee i call forth to guard this north place of the most holy mandal against the vicious warriors of flame from the principalities of dra! be thou most vigilant against the utukki of tiamat the oppressors of ishnigarrab the throne of azag-thoth! draw thy bow before the fiends of absu loose thy arrow at the hordes of dark angels

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

hey are united to the deity which they have cultivated during life. this is "a consummation devoutly to be wished (shakespeare. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 41 in the last paragraph the master urges his pupils to practise samadhi every day [43] 17 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-zeta the swan(11) there is a swan whose name is ecstasy: it wingeth from the deserts of the north;it wingeth through the blue; it wingeth over the fields of rice; at its coming they push forth the green. in all the universe this swan alone is motionless; it seems to move, as the sun seems to move; such is the weakness of our sight. o fool! criest thou? amen. motion is relative: there is nothing that is book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 42 still. against this swan i

micron-c, thy left shoulder, and say epsilon-upsilon-chi-alpha-rho-iota-c- tau-omicron-c; then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry iota-alpha-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar chi-alpha-omicron-c. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but scream beta-alpha-beta-alpha-lambda-omicron-nu. go round to the west and repeat; but say epsilon-rho-omega- c. go round to the south and repeat; but bellow psi-upsilon-chi-eta. completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre, and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words iota-omicron pi-alpha-nu with the signs of n.o.x. extend the arms in the form of a tau, a

gns of n.o.x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r. then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram, saying: pater et mater unis deus ararita. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita ararita ararita. in this the signs shall be those of set triumphant and of baphomet. also shall set appear in the circle. let him drink of the sacrament and let him communicate the same] book of

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

r on enochian chess where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. table of correspondences 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. copti

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

pecializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water o

ingdom; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore your creator [sprinkle water before earth tablet] in the three great secret names of god, mor, dial, hctga, that are borne upon the banners of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator [cense the tablet] in the name of ic-zod-heh-cal, great king of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator! in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare that the spirits of earth have been duly invoked [the knock wwww www ww w] the fifth key sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa ta qu-a-nis, adarocahe dorepehal caosagi od faonutas peripesol ta-be-liore

pelosi molui das pajeipe, laraji same darolanu matorebe cocasaji emena. el pataralaxa yolaci matabe nomiji mononusa olora junayo anujelareda. ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! noibe ohyo! caosagonu! bajile madarida i zodirope cahiso darisapa! niiso! caripe ipe nidali* v.l. upon their hands are marble sleeves. liber lxxxiv 29 the thunders of judgement and wrath are numbered and are harboured in the north, in the likeness of an oak whose branches are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping laid up for the earth: which burn night and day, and vomit out the heads of scorpions, and live sulphur mingled with poison. these be the thunders that, 5678 times in the twenty-fourth part of a moment, roar with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times as many surges, which rest not, neither know

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ompounds. each such detailed piece of work may be very valuable, but it does not as a rule throw light on the main principles of the universe. its truth is the truth of one angle. it might even lead to error, if some inferior person were to generalize from too few facts. imagine an inhabitant of mars who wished to philosophise about the earth, and had nothing to go by but the diary of some man at the north pole! but the work of every explorer, on whatever branch of the tree of life the caterpillar he is after may happen to be crawling, is immensely helped by a grasp of general principles. every magician, therefore, should study the holy qabalah. once he has mastered the main principles, he will find his work grow easy "solvitur ambulando" which does not mean "call the ambulance- 10 chapter

d by the free breath a. for these names imply the qualities of courage, frankness, energy, pride, power and triumph; they are the words which express the creative and paternal will. thus "the devil" is capricornus, the goat who leaps upon the loftiest mountains, the godhead which, if it become manifest in man, makes him aegipan, the all. the sun enters this sign when he turns to renew the year in the north. he is also the vowel o, proper to roar, to boom, and 36 to command, being a forcible breath controlled by the firm circle of the mouth. he is the open eye of the exalted sun, before whom all shadows flee away: also that secret eye which makes an image of its god, the light, and gives it power to utter oracles, enlightening the mind. thus, he is man made god, exalted, eager; he has come

above, the object of any magick ceremony is to unite the macrocosm and the microcosm. it is as in optics; the angles of incidence and reflection are equal. you must get your macrocosm and microcosm exactly balanced, vertically and horizontally, or the images will not coincide. this equilibrium is affirmed by the magician in arranging the temple. nothing must be lop-sided. if you have anything in the north, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the south. the importance of this is so great, and the truth of it so obvious, that no one with the most mediocre capacity 60 for magick can tolerate any unbalanced object for a moment. his instinct instantly revolts<magician is his intuitive apprehension of the fundamental principles of the u

he law of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory- section c. the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame red are the rays that burst from his verendum- section d. he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance- section e. he goes to the north to invoke earth; flowers of green flame flash from his weapon. as practice makes the adept perfect in this work, it becomes automatic to attach all these complicated ideas and intentions to their correlated words and acts. when this is attained he may go deeper into the formula by amplifying its correspondences. thus, he may invoke water in the manner of water, extending 282 his will wit

and say gr:epsilon-upsilon-chi-alpha-rho-iota-sigma-tau-omicron- sigma; then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry gr:iota-alpha-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram, aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus and roar gr:theta-eta-rho-iota-omicron-nu. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor-paar- kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but say nuit. go round to the west and repeat; but whisper babalon. go round to the south and repeat; but bellow hadit. completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words gr:iota-omega gr:pi-alpha-nu, with the signs of n.o.x. extend the arms in the form of a tau and say low but clear: gr:pi-rho-omicron gr:mu-omicron-upsi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

o be "earth" green; but white will serve, or black (a masonic carpet is not at all bad) the circle itself should be as shown in book 4, part ii; but as this volume is probably unavailable, ask me to show you the large painted diagram in my portfolio when next you visit me, and we can arrange for it to be copied. this should then be painted in the correct colours on the floor: the kether square to the north, your "east" the altar must fit exactly the square of tiphareth; it is best made as a cupboard; of oak or acacia, by preference. it can then be used to hold reserves of incense and other requisites. note that the height of the altar has to suit your convenience. it is consequently in direct relation with your own stature; in proportion, it is a double cube. this then determines the size

culiarly noticeable that when a class is a ruling minority, it acquires a detestation as well as a contempt for the surrounding "mob" in the northern states of u.s.a, where the whites are overwhelming in number, the "nigger" can be more or less a "regular fellow" in the south, where fear is a factor, lynch law prevails (should it? the reason for "no" is that it is a confession of weakness) but in the north, there is a very strong feeling about certain other classes: the irish, the italians, the jews. why? fear again; the irish in politics, the italians in crime, the jews in finance. but none of these phobias prevent friendship between individuals of hostile classes. i think that perhaps i have already written enough- at least enough to start you thinking on the right lines. and mark well t

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

make heavy; to make many, multiply; long; extent; long ago, already rbk to ride, drive; horseman, driver; vehicle bkr to be mixed, mingled kbr 224 male (ch) rkd walk, journey; the path krd [the beginnings of] emanations (cf. 264) yqqwx representations, inscriptions (cf. 264) yqwqx union rwxy number; census; appointed place; commandment dqpm the tarot (cf. 216, 280& 671 +wr+ 226 profound; hidden; the north nwpc eternal foundation of the world: a title of yesod mlw( dwsy 227 long, tall kwr) a piscine, pond; blessing (prov. 10:22) hkrb remember; male (sacred phallus. see s.d. cap. 2) rkz damages, injuries nyqyzn the hooks of the pillars (ex. 27:10, 11) mydwm(h ywwl 228 first-born (cf. 567) rwkb blessed! kwrb the tree of life (cf. 233) myyx c( 230 astonishment hrkh surrounding, encircling pyq

mmiserations; compassion: a title of tiphareth *mymxr 859 a binding or amulet or ornament on the arm (as 515) dy l# hlpt 860 threshold, entrance *ps profundities *myqm(m the spirit of god (gn. l:2 *myhl) xwr 861 gathered, collected *ps) 863 a great cloud *lwdg nn( and god saw *myhl )ryw 864 the woman of whoredom mynwnz t) sun and moon xryw #m# holy of holies my#dq #wdq 866 the end (or extreme) of the north wind nwpc ytkry limit, end; boundless *pws father of mercy *mymxrh b) 867 house of influence (p#h tyb 868 ways, paths twbytn 870 wing, skirt; winged *pnk 871 hyh) spelt in full *hh dwy hh pl) 872 seven days mymy t(b# 876 prince of peace mwl# r# fowl *pw( profound; hidden; the north *nwpc 877 was angry, enraged; anger *p(z damages, injuries *nyqyzn is sown, is scattered (ps. 97:11 *m(rz c

anch *pn( i.n.r.i (initials of iesus nazaraeus rex iudaeorum; igni natura renovata integra; intra nobis regnum dei; isis naturae regina ineffabilis; and many other sentences. see crowley, coll. works vol. i. appendix *y r n y thunders *mym(r 921 insight, perception twlktsh 924 so the myhl) created man in his own image md)h t) myhl )rbyw wmlcb 925 the river of justice *nyd r)y 929 the treasures of the north nwpc twrcw) palace of the holy of holies (referred to the supernals) my#dq #wdq lkyh the world of briah (creation; referred to binah *h)yrbh mlw( 930 mocker *cl a record (ch *nwrkd archangel of malkuth *nwpldns perfect, whole *ml# ligure; jacinth; opal *m#l 932 the tree of the knowledge of good and evil (rw bw+ t(dh c( lambs, sheep *my#bk 933 the covenant of nakedness, or of the sabbath

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

into the house of ra (enterer towards east) and tum (enterer towards west, of khephra (enterer towards north) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the east, make the same pentagram and cry ra-hoor-khuit. then turn 60 degrees north of east, make the erect invoking pentagram of fire and cry bes-na-maut. then turn 60 degrees south of east, make the same pentagram and cry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

rose, with curling locks and ruddy, and her breasts were of bright ivory, and her gait the gait of a young lioness. upon her brows flamed a star sapphire, and on her cheek was a stark scar, a circle deep and splendid. in whose hands was a writing; and smiling she put it into mine. now i knew not by what name to thank her for this courtesy: which understanding, she told me "my name is the star of the north" and this was the proclamation: to man do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. my term of office upon the earth being come in the year of the foundation of the theosophical society, i took upon myself, in my turn, the sin of the whole world, that the prophecies might be fulfilled, so that mankind may take the next step from the magical formula of osiris to that of horus. and min

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

er and father deities of the sumerians. taken in connexion with the aiwaz identification, this is very striking indeed. it is also to be considered that nu is connected with north, while had is sad, set, satan, sat (equals "being" in sanskrit, south. he is then the sun, one point concentring space, as also is any other star. the word abrahadabra is from abrasax, father sun, which adds to 365. for the north-south antithesis see fabre d'olivet's "hermeneutic interpretation of the origin of the social state in man. note "sax" also as a rock, or stone, whence the symbol of the cubical stone, the mountain abiegnus, and so forth. nu is also reflected in naus, ship, etc, and that whole symbolism of hollow space which is familiar to all. there is also a question of identifying nu with on, noah, oa

took water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, etymologically. zeus is connected with iao, abrasax, and the dental sibilant gods of the great mysteries, with the south and hadit, ada, set, saturn, adonai, attis, adonis; he is even the "jesus, slain with the lance, whose blood is collected in a cup. yet he is also to be identified with the opposite party of the north and nuit, with the "john" slain with the sword, whose flesh is placed upon a disk, in the lesser mysteries, baptizing with water as "jesus" with fire, with on, oannes, noah, and the like. it seems as if this great division, which has wrought such appalling havoc upon the earth, were originally no more than a distinction adopted for convenience. it is indeed the task of this book to reduc

t only conjoined, but separate. for 6, vau, is the bull; and 50, nun, the scorpion. but 6 is also the number of the sun, our star. the n of nu is therefore the dragon "infinite space- and v is "the infinite stars" thereof. the ith is the honorific termination representing her fulfilment of creative force "i" being the inmost force, and "th" its extension. the dragon in current symbolism refers to the north or hollow of heaven; thus to the womb of space, which is the container and breeder of all that exists. liber aleph should be consulted for further information as to the magical import of scorpio and taurus. al i,25 "divide, add, multiply, and understand" the old comment 25. dividing 6/50= 0.12. 0, the circumference, nuit, the centre, hadit. 1, the unity proceeding, ra-hoor-khuit. 2, the

3 (done. see comment on iii.47. the new comment this might have been done, of course, in several ways. i chose that which seemed most practical. so far i have noticed nothing remarkable. al iii,74 "there is a splendour in my name hidden and glorious, as the sun of midnight is ever the son" the old comment 74. perhaps refers to the addition of the name to 418. but khephra is the sun at midnight in the north. now in the north is taurus, the bull, apis the redeemer, the son. the new comment i suspect some deeper and more startling arcanum than the old comment indicates; but i have not yet discovered it. an xvi, sol in capricorn. al iii,75 "the ending of the words is the word abrahadabra. the book of the law is written and concealed. aum. ha" the old comment 75. the ending of the words is the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

er of the gods; ea, lord of the deep; istar "o thou who art set in the sky as a jewelled circlet of moonstone; brahma the golden, vishnu the sombre, and siva the crimson, lapped in seas of blood. everywhere do we find thee, o thou one and awful eidolon, who as aormuzd once didst rule the sun-scorched plains of euphrates, and as odin the icy waves and the shrieking winds, round the frozen halls of the north. everywhere- everywhere! and yet now thou art again god, nameless to the elect- o thou vast inscrutable pleroma built in the nothingness of our imagination- and to the little ones, the children who play with the units of existence, but a myriad-named doll a cubit high, a little thing to play with- or else: an ancient, bearded father, with hair as white as wool, and eyes like flames of fi

eros! but yet for a little while the mystic child of freedom must sit weeping at the footstool of the old prude reason, and spell out her windy alphabets whilst she squats like a toad above her, dribbling, filled with lewd thoughts and longings for the oleograph of the naked youth and the stinking secrecy of her "latrina" the child under the glittering horns of capricornus, when the mountains of the north glistened like the teeth of the black wolf in the cold light of the moon, and when the broad lands below the fiery girdle of many-breasted tellus blushed red in the arms of the summer sun, did miriam seek the cave below the cavern, in which no light had ever shone, to bring forth the light of the world. and on the third day she departed from the cave, and, entering the stable of the sun

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

d are the dead that die in the lord! 14 the blind prophet a ballet by aleister crowley the blind prophet a ballet "the scene is an ancient egyptian temple, supported by two mighty pillars. two "rows of marble seats form a semi-circle, cut by a gap covered by a veil "in the east. on the upper seats are the musicians, flutes and violins "on the lower are singers and dancers. there are doors also at the north "and south "the prophet" lead me to the holy place! trace the circle widdershins! light the incense! set the pace to the flutes and violins "the musicians" kill! kill! life is shrill! still! still! word and will! flame! flame! speak the name! trill! trill! thrill! thrill! i acclaim the shame! i have heard the word! fulfil the will "the prophet" bid the virgins veil the bride! lead her fo

e not suffused with thoughts of love with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure" and then you imagine a similar 46 ray of love issuing from your heart in the direction of your right hand; and you mentally repeat the same formula, substituting the word "southern" for "eastern" and you go through the same series of reflections in that direction. and so to the west, and so to the north, till all around you, in the four directions, you have penetrated all beings with these thoughts of love. and then you imagine your thought as striking downwards, and embracing and including all beings beneath you, repeating the same formula, and lastly as going upwards, and suffusing with the warmth of your love all beings in the worlds above. thus you will have meditated upon all being

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

a. a. publication in class a b. d.d.s. 7= 4 praemonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius the vision and the voice the cry of the thirtieth or inmost aire or aethyr, which is called tex i am in a vast crystal cube in the form of the great god harpocrates. this cube is surrounded by a sphere. about me are four archangels in black robes, their wings and armour lined out in white. in the north is a book on whose back and front are a.m.b.z. in enochian characters. within it is written: i am, the surrounding of the four. lift up your heads, o houses of eternity: for my father goeth forth to judge the world. one light, let it become a thousand, and one sword ten thousand, that no man hide him from my father's eye in the day of judgment of my god. let the gods hide themselves: let

! motion is ended for ever! clipped are the eagle's wings: but my shoulders have not lost their strength. i heard a great voice from above crying: thou liest! for the volatile hath indeed fixed itself; but it hath arisen above thy sight. the world is desert: but the abodes of the house of my father are peopled; and his throne is crusted over with white brilliant stars, a lustre of bright gems. in the north is a man upon a great horse, having a scourge and balances in his hand (or a long spear glitters at his back or in his hand. he is clothed in black velvet and his face is stern and terrible. he spake saying: i have judged! it is the end: the gate of the beginning. look in the beneath and thou shalt see a new world! i looked and saw a great abyss and a dark funnel of whirling waters or fi

t shall they gore the lion with their horns. have i not the wings of the eagle, and the face of the man? and now he is turned into one of those winged assyrian bull-men. and he sayeth: the spade of the husbandman is the sceptre of the king. all the heavens beneath me, they serve me. they are my fields and my gardens and my orchards and my pastures. 29 glory be unto thee, who didst set thy feet in the north; whose forehead is pierced with the sharp points of the diamonds in thy crown; whose heart is pierced with the spear of thine own fecundity. thou art an egg of blackness, and a worm of poison. but thou hast formulated thy father, and made fertile thy mother. thou art the basilisk whose gaze turns men to stone, and the cockatrice at the breast of an harlot that giveth death for milk. thou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

al examination- the table of analyses appended is taken from the author's report to the indian hemp drug 238 commission of 1893-4, but a few recent analyses have been added according to fluckiger and hanbury, charas yields one-fourth to one- third of its weight of amorphous resin, and it has been stated that good samples yield 78 per cent. of resin. it will be seen above that the average yield in the north indian samples is 40 per cent. the highest being from kashgar and the lowest from baluchistan and from kumaon wild plants, the last-named corresponding to a good sample of ganja. 239 "physiological values. captain j. f. evans. i.m.s. chemical examiner to the government of bengal, also gave results of his physiological tests in the indian hemp drug commission's proceedings for 1893-4. his

named cannabis indica, but this opinion is now abandoned. the cultivation of hemp for its seed and fibre dates from very remote periods. it was used as an intoxicant by the persians and arabians in the eleventh and twelfth centuries and probably much earlier, but was not introduced into european medicine until the year 1838. for medicinal use it is grown in the districts of bogra and rajshaki to the north of calcutta and westward, thence through central india to gujerat. very good qualities of the drug are purchased in madras, but the european market is chiefly supplied with inferior grades from ghalapur. the pistillate plants by which alone the resin is secreted in any quantity are pruned to produce flowering branches, the tops of these flowering branches are collected, allowed to wilt

ar, i 132 began as recorded above, to inflame myself in praying, calling upon my lord; and i burned in the lamp that pantacle which i had made of him, renouncing the images, destroying the images, that himself might arise in me. and the chamber was filled with that wondrous glow of ultra- violet light self-luminous, without a source, that hath no counterpart in nature unless it be in that dawn of the north. and there were reveled unto me certain words of power. and i invoked my lord and recited the book ararita at the altar this holy inspired book (delivered unto me in the winter of last year) was now at last understanded of me; for it is, though i knew it not, a complete scheme of this operation. for this cause i will add this book ararita at the end of the manuscript.[this has not been

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ad tormented him, casting aside the sordid conventions of life, defying the laws of his 231 land, doubting the decaying religion of his childhood, he snapped, like rotten twigs, the worm-eaten conventionalities of the effete and hypocritical civilisation in which he had been nurtured, and sought refuge for a space in the wild and beautiful country which lies tangled like a head of tumbled hair to the north and north-west of england. here he learnt from the whispering winds and the dreamy stars that life was not altogether a curse, and that every night dies in the arms of dawn. his freedom, however, was of but short duration; yet, though he was dragged back to the prison from which he had escaped, he had learnt his own strength, a new life had flowed like a great sea dancing with foam upon

cher "within" the temple; as the sentinel is the watcher without. and therefore is his charge the proper disposition of the furniture of the temple. his peculiar insignia of office are the red lamp and the wand.13 "watcher of the gods" is his name, and he is anubis the herald before them "the stolistes- the station of the stolistes is in the midst of the northern part of the hall; without, and to the north-west of the black pillar. he has the care of robes and insignia of the temple. his peculiar ensign is the cup "the goddess at the scale of the balance at the black pillar" is the name of the stolistes; and she is auramooth, or the light shining through the waters upon the earth. illustration "diagram 10. the cup of the stolistes" this is a abstract of three black lineal figures superimpo

t: my insignia are the sceptre and the banner of the east, which signify power and light, mercy and wisdom: and my office is that of the expounder of the mysteries" then follows the purification of the hall and the members by water and by fire, after which the hierophant orders the mystic circumambulation to take place in the path of light. the procession of officers and members is then formed in the north, in readiness for the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. it is formed in the north beginning from the station of the stolistes, the symbol of the waters of creation attracting the divine spirit, and therefore alluding to the creation of the world. whilst the "reverse circumambulation" has its rise from the station of the dadouchos, symbolic of the ending and judging of the wor

s is the first assertion of the connecting-link between them. then after this connection is established doth the hierophant in the following words raise the candidate to his feet "rise, newly obligated neophyte in the 0 =0 grade of the order of the g. d. in the outer. place the candidate in the northern part of the hall, the place of the greatest symbolic darkness" the candidate is then placed in the north, the place of the greatest symbolic darkness, the invisible station of taaur the bull of earth. but therein dwelleth ahapshi the rescuer of matter, osiris in the sign of the spring. that as the earth emergeth from the darkness and the barrenness of winter, so the candidate may thus affirm the commencement of his emancipation from the darkness of ignorance. the hierophant and hiereus retu

w therefore is standing between the pillars bound with the rope, like the mummied form of osiris between isis and nephthys. and in this position doth the fourth and final consecration by the goddesses of the balances take place; the aspirant for the first time standing between the pillars, at the point wherein are localized the equilibrated forces of the balances, and meanwhile the kerux goeth to the north in readiness for the circumambulation, so as to link the latter with the final consecration of the candidate. the "stolistes" then says "frater x y z, i finally consecrate thee by water" and the "dadouchos "frater x y z, i finally consecrate thee by fire" and the effect of this is to seal finally into the sphere of sensation of the candidate the pillars in balanced formulation. for in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

e power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the column stands the six-rayed star (xvii-xxi) repeat (i) to (v, the qabalistic cross. 19 "the greater ritua

ilvery spark! leave me, ah leave me alone in the dark! 193 art thou not burnt in the fire of my will? see, by the flashes that crimson and kill i am the master; the magic is still. vi see! how the wrath of my rune that i send her, fire of my fire, is flung flying to end her, wrapping in ruin that scintillant splendour. fire of my fire! how the brilliance darts forth, runs to the uttermost pole of the north, splashing all space with the spume of my wrath! ah! but the subtle, the perilous way; that hath no fire to enkindle the clay. ever to all be the word of me nay! i who am being and knowledge and bliss lack by so much of the utter abyss- bring me, o bring me, o bring me to this! vii nay! it is over; i may not attain. why am i faint but because i am fain? roll me the rapture of amber again

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

is place as the hall of dual truth. magus of the waters, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram,4 to consecrate the water of purification, 173 the wine, the oil, and the milk; and afterwards to purify the place of working with the consecrated water "magus of waters" mighty magus of art! all thy commands shall be fulfilled, and thy desires accomplished [he passes to the north, where are collected in open vessels, the water, the wine, the oil, and the milk; and makes with his sword over them the banishing pentagram of water, saying] i exorcise ye impure, unclean and evil spirits that dwell in these creatures of water, oil, wine, and milk, in the name of el strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, great angel of water, i command ye to depart and no longer

briel, great angel of water, i command ye to depart and no longer to pollute with your presence the hall of twofold truth [drawing over them the equilibrating pentagram of passives, and the invoking pentagram of water, he says] in the name of hcoma,5 and by the names empeh arsel gaiol,6 i consecrate ye to the service of the magic of light! he places the wine upon the altar, the water he leaves at the north, the oil towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the magus of art silently recites to herself the exhortation of the lords of the key tablet of union,7 afterwards saying silently: i invoke ye, lords of the key tablet of union, to infuse into these elements of water and fire your mystic powers, and to cast into the midst of these opposing

the consecration of the water, the magus of waters takes up the cup of water, and scatters water all round the edge of the circle, saying] so first the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud-resounding sea [he then passes to the centre of the circle and scatters the water in the four quarters, saying] i purify with water [he resumes his place in the north "magus of art" magus of the fires, i command you to consecrate this place by the banishing ritual of the hexagram,8 to consecrate the magic fire and lights; to illumine the lamps and place them about the circle in orderly 4 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. 5 see spirit table, and the elemental calls of dr. dee, as preserved in the sloane mss. in the british museum: also diagram

e and material form within the great magical triangle without this circle of art, courteously answering all our demands, and see thou that thou deceive us in no wise_ lest [take up the veiled sigil and strike it thrice with the blade of the magic sword, then hold it in the left aloft in the air, at the same time stamping thrice with the right foot. assistant magus now takes sigil and places it in the north: s.s.d.d. returns to her seat, takes lotus wand (or ibis sceptre) and says] the voice of the exorcist said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest in light. i am an only being in an abyss of darkness, from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul "creature of mercury, who ar

ike; whose dwelling is in heaven and in the virtuous and god-fearing heart! o god the vast one! thou art in all things! o nature! thou self from nothing_ for what else can i call thee! i, in myself, i am nothing! i, in thee, i am all self: and exist in thy selfhood from nothing! live thou in me: and bring me unto that self which is in thee! for my victory is in the cross and the rose [now pass to the north and face the east: projecting unto the place of the throne of the east the astral double, and say from thence] the voice of my higher soul said unto me: let me enter the path of darkness: peradventure "thus" may i obtain the light! i am the only being in an abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answer d u

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

hb:aleph. before all things are the chaos, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is 'darkness: i am the great one of the paths of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism; appear thou therefore without fear before me; for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me; so pass thou on" he then reveils the sigil. n. operations in l repeated at the north. o. processes in m are repeated in the n.w. magician then passes to the east, takes up sigil in left hand, and lotus wand in right "assumes the mask "of the spirit-form" smites sigil with lotus wand and says "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod. after the formless and the void and the darkness, there cometh the kn

scribing in the air above the telesma the lineal figures and sigils &c, with the appropriate magical implement. then taking up the telesma in the left hand, smite it thrice with the flat blade of the sword of art. then raise in the left hand (holding erect and aloft the sword in the right, stamping thrice upon the earth with the right foot. k. the telesma or material basis is to be placed towards the north, and the operator repeats the oration of the hierophant to the candidate in the same form as given in the k section on evocation. he then ordains the mystic circumambulation. l. he now takes up the telesma or material basis, carries it round the circle, places it on the ground, bars, purifies and consecrates it afresh, lifts it with his left hand and turns facing west, saying "creature o

crate &c. m. he now passes to the west with telesma in left hand, faces s.w, partly unveils telesma, smites it once with sword, and pronounces a similar speach to that in this m section of evocations, save that instead of "appear in visible form" he says "take on therefore manifestation before me &c. this being done he replaces the veil. n. operations of l repeated. o. operations of m repeated in the north, and an oration similar to that in section o on evocation: telesma &c, being treated as the sigil of the spirit, substituting for "appear thou therefore in visible form &c "take on therefore manifestation before me &c. p. similar to the p section on invocations, except that in the prayer "to visible appearance" is changed into "to render irresistible this telesma" or "to render manifest

ice completely, describe a triple circle around him, saying "in the name of the lord of the universe &c "i conjure thee, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, that thou encirclest me, so that i may become invisible: so that, seeing me, men may see not, neither understand; but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be" k. now move to the north, face east, and say "i have set my feet in the north, and have said 'i will shroud myself in mystery and in concealment" then repeat the oration "the voice of my higher soul &c, and command the mystic circumambulation. l. move round as usual to the south, and halt, formulating thyself as shrouded in darkness: on the right hand the pillar of fire, on the left the pillar of cloud: both rea

, most in harmony with the shape desired. then holding the wand by the black end, and directing the flower over the head of the form, let him say "in the name of the lord of the universe, arise before me, o form of. into which i have elected to transform myself; so that seeing me men may see the thing they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold" k. the magician saith "pass towards the north shrouded in darkness, o form of. into which i have elected to transform myself" then let him repeat the usual oration from the throne of the east, and then command the mystic circumambulation. l. now bring the form round to the south, arrest it, formulate it there standing between two great pillars of fire and cloud, purify it by water and incense, by placing these elements on either sid

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ramelin demons under the assumed forms of s.v.a. and m.s.r, or to warn d.d.c.f; supposing him to be innocent, as he perhaps was, of so black and evil an offence. but as he hesitated a voice entered the body of the sibyl and bade him leave matters alone, which he did. not yet was the cup full. in april he journeyed to london, and the month of may 1903 once again found him amongst the fastnesses of the north in the house he had bought in which to carry out the sacred operation of abramelin. at this point of our history, in a prefatory note to one of frater p.'s note-books, we hind him recapitulating, in the following words, the events of the last four years: in the year 1899 i came to c. house, and put everything in order with the object of carrying out the operation of abramelin the mage. i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

es "white robe, white and gold nemmes, sceptre (mars) brother mars "red robe, sword (venus) sister scorpio "green robe, violin, sword (athena) brother aries "violet robe, spear (vulcan) brother capricornus "black robe, tom-tom, sword "a guard of" probationers "armed "mars is throned in the south, scorpio on his right, aries on his left. in the east is also a veil, behind which is sol in aries. in the north is capricornus, crouching, kept from the altar by the guard" 47 the rite of mars "charcoal in censer alight. no incense" brother sol "is concealed behind the veil in the east, enthroned upon the altar" mars, aries "and" scorpio "enthroned" bro. capricornus. 4444-1. bro. aries. 1-4444 [mars "reads the twelvefold affirmation from 963 [sor. scorpio "plays a short marital air<
th create the gods, and all the kin of breath. i come from the sequestered state; my birth is from the house of death["he advances to altar" hail! ye twin hawks high pinnacled that watch upon the universe! ye that the beir of god beheld! that bore it onwards, ministers of peace within the house of wrath, servants of him that cometh forth at dawn with many-coloured lights, mounting from underneath the north, the shrine of the celestial heights["at altar" 58 he is in me, and i in him! mine is the crystal radiance that filleth aether to the brim wherein all stars and suns may dance. i am the beautiful and glad, rejoicing in the golden day. i am the spirit silken-clad that fareth on the fiery way. i have escaped from him, whose eyes are closed at eventide, and wise to drag thee to the house of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

th. we are glad to hear that he is about to accept a highly paid post on the staff of our bright little contemporary "the looking-glass" and that he who himself sings so musically may be in his turn the means of making others sing. as we observed above, we are causing several extracts from the equinox to be translated into french. 1 we are further glad to hear such good reports from every branch. the north and the midlands are already making london look to its laurels; the west has surpassed all hope; america, south africa, burma, india, the malay peninsula, west africa, all thrive. australia has received an important addition to its strength; we have excellent accounts from british columbia, paraguay, and brazil. france is being specially nursed at present, but holland, switzerland, and g

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

alex questioned the rites but the participants sincerely believed that they were practising witchcraft. perhaps he was the only witch left. time has taught alex that many covens use rituals quite different from those handed down by his grandmother, but most of them do have basic similarities, like the names of the guardians of the watchtowers, the symbolic cardinal points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed. on the drive back he admitted as much to the young man who had brought him, and told him he would not be coming again 'i don't blame you' was the reply 'they've been promising 59 to initiate me for weeks and i am beg

e feared, and then ridiculed. q: in all the time that witchcraft has been worked, have there been no major victories? a: certainly. when the armada was sighted in july 1588, witches allover britain passed the word calling for a grand sabbath to combine their powers. while drake was fmishing his game of bowls, witches from far and wide wererisking their lives to meet in small groups and conjure up the north-westerly gale that crippled the ships from the home of the inquisitors. more recently, when it was thought that the germans would invade england in the second world war, another grand sabbath was called. in the new forest over four hundred witches met to celebrate the gj;and mass. to increase the potency of their power, they accepted the offer from some of the members to be willing sacri

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

to keep unwelcome spirits out; bind fast the spell every time, let the words be spoke in rhyme. soft of eye and light of touch, speak ye little, listen much; deosil go by waxing moon, sing and dance the witches' rune; widdershins go by waning moon, chant ye then a baleful tune; when the lady's moon is new, kiss hand to her times two; when the moon rides at peak, heart's desire then ye seek. heed the north wind's mighty gale, lock the door& trim the sail; when the wind comes from the south, love will kiss them on the mouth; when the wind blows from the west, departed souls have no rest; when the wind blows from the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind b

m, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the south, ye lords of fire; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! similarly, in west: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye lords of water; lords of death and initiation; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! and in north: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the north, ye lords of earth; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn back to the east and salute. now all turn to north again. m rings bell. r says: r: ye mighty ones, lords of the watchtowers of the universe, dread lords of the outer spaces, thou powerful god, thou gentle goddess, we invite you to o

h and p now face the new initiate and deliver the charge. the initiate may consecrate his athame here; he must consecrate it before using it. cakes and wine the initiate is now presented to each quarter in turn by the hierophant, saying: h: hear ye mighty ones of the east [s./w./n; n. has been consecrated priest[ess, witch and hidden child of the goddess. to north declaim: hear ye mighty ones of the north; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; thou powerful god, thou gentle goddess; n (etc) close circle. a graduation party should follow. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way initiation of the second degree hps casts circle as usual. esbat rite is followed to end of invocation of the horned god. candidate, properly prepared (in centre of circle, is bound

juniper, poplar and dogwood. the altar is decorated as is the cauldron and bears two red candles as well as an unlit red candle or torch for each covener present. there should be no other light except the altar candles and those about the circle. hp casts the circle, calling forth the ancient ones to bear witness. hp draws down the moon upon the hps and then lights the balefire. hp then moves to the north, before the altar, as the hps stands in the south with the coveners in a circle, alternately man and woman, about the cauldron between them. the circle now moves slowly deosil once about the circle. as each passes the hps they kiss her upon the cheek; as they pass the hp, he hands each one a candle which is lit from the balefire. coveners dance slowly deosil as the hp calls: hp: queen of

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

pean, and modern american races belong, is the fifth, the chinese and japanese belonging to the fourth race. sensa, or senzar. the name for the secret sacerdotal language, or the "mystery speech" of the initiated adepts all over the world. it is a universal language, and largely a hieroglyphic cypher. shamballa. the city of the gods, which is in the west to some nations, in the east to others, in the north or south to yet others. it is the sacred island in the gobi desert. it is the home of mysticism and the secret doctrine. triad. the spiritual man; the expression of the monad. it is the germinal spirit containing the- 131- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust potentialities of divinity. these potentialities will be unfolded during the course of evolution. this triad for

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

on or disintegration, when the fires latent and radiatory have achieved a specific stage. this is the secret of final obscuration and of pralaya, but cannot be dissociated from the two other factors of solar and electric fire. 4. absorption, through that expression which is seen in all whirling spheres of atomic matter at whichever surface in the sphere corresponds to the point called in a planet the north pole. some idea of the intention that i seek to convey may be grasped by a study of the atom as portrayed in babbitt's "principles of light and colour" and later in mrs. besant's "occult chemistry" this depression is produced by radiations which proceed counter to the rotations of the sphere and pass down from the north southwards to a midway point. from there they tend to increase the l

are to be found depicted in the central triangles upon the chart on page 373, though no indication is to be found through a study of such triangles as to the relative attainment of the planetary logos. within the chains likewise, will be found corresponding centres of energy, and also within the dense physical body of the logos of any scheme, the physical planet. one such centre is to be found at the north pole, and two more are located within the planetary sphere, and frequently the inflow of force or energy to these internal centres (via the polar centre- 626- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust results in those disasters we call earthquakes, and volcanic eruptions. there is, as we know, a cyclic shifting of polar inclination, due to the gradually increasing responsivene

smic planes. other vibrations they ignore. they are taught how to insulate themselves so that no vibration save the one which reaches them from the cosmic source of the synthetic ray can touch them. students can get some idea of the lower correspondence to this as they study the compass, its responsiveness to a certain magnetic current, and the tendency which it demonstrates to point ever towards the north. these adepts of the fifth path are the constituent factor which occultly holds our solar system steadily equilibrised in one specific direction. their main characteristic or attribute may be described as a sense of cosmic direction. the source of energy to which they respond may be regarded as the pole star. it should nevertheless be pointed out that this star serves only as a blind for

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

he sacred sound which bringeth forth the seventh. two words have died away, four sound today. one sounds in realms so high that man can enter not as man. thus are the seven words of man ringing around the square, passing from mouth to mouth "each day of man the words take form and different seem. in..the words will be as follows- 315- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust "from out the north a word is chanted forth which means..be pure "from out the south the word peals out: i dedicate and "from out the east, bringing a light divine, the word comes swinging round the square: love all "from out the west, answer is thrown back: i serve" this is a faint effort to express in english these ancient atlantean phrases, older than sanskrit or senzar, and known only to a mere handful

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

e, the aryan, and has connected with it a set of curious phrases which express its purpose. the third purpose of deity ray iii. active intelligence or adaptability let the warden of the south continue with the building. let him apply the force which will produce the shining living stone that fits into the temple's plan with right exactitude. let him prepare the corner stone and wisely place it in the north, under the eye of god himself, and subject to the balance of the triangle. let the researcher of the past uncover the thought of god, hidden deep within the mind of the kumaras of love, and thus let him lead the agnishvattvas, waiting within the place of darkness, into the place of light. let the keeper of the sparks breathe with the breath divine upon the points of fire, and let him kin

hundred years, and during the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were closed. the light shone dim. the temple walls could not be seen. the seven were silent and their forms were veiled. the time had not arrived for the breaking forth of light. the word could not be uttered. only between the seven forms the wo

ld of men. thus shall the light reveal and nurture all the dreams of men. then shall the master in the east awaken those who are asleep. then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understanding heart, to lead the pilgrims to the east where the true light shines forth "why this opening of the temple" demand the greater seven. because the work is ready; the craftsmen are prepared. god has created in the light. his sons can now create. what can else be done "naught" came the answer from the

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the sign immediately preceding the christian era was that of aries, the ram or lamb, and this is symbolised for us in the sheepfolds which surrounded bethlehem- 45- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust it is interesting also to bear in mind that asses are definitely associated with the story of mary and her child. two asses are found mentioned in the gospel story, one coming from the north and bearing mary to bethlehem, and the other taking her down into egypt. these are symbols of the two constellations called the northern ass and the southern ass, which are in the neighbourhood of the constellation virgo. we find the human kingdom represented in mary and joseph, with the human unity plus the duality which are so essential to existence itself. in the newborn babe divinity

mstances in which they played their part? a study of their names and the interpretation of them as given in the familiar cruden's concordance may supply a clue. take, for instance, the meaning of the names of job's friends. they were eliphaz the temanite, bildad the shuhite, and zophar the naamathite. eliphaz the temanite means "my god is gold" and also "the southern quarter" the opposite pole to the north. gold is the symbol of material welfare, and the opposite pole to spirit is matter, therefore in this name we have symbolised the tangible outer form of man, actuated by desire for material possessions and comfort. zophar the naamathite means the "one who talks" and his theme is pleasantness, which is the interpretation given to the word "naamathite" here we have the desire body typified

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

erve" note: four months later this disciple went forth "to love and serve" on the inner side of life. though out of the physical body, she is active in the tibetan's ashram. my garden by c. d. p. in the himalayan mountains, i seemed to see a high and fair plateau. a winding road leads up to it from the valley beneath. mountains look down upon the plateau from the east and west, lower mountains to the north, and a steep slope to the south, with the path to the valley. this beautiful land in the high, bright air, has been made into a garden with walls oriental walls fourteen feet high, with, in each corner, a chinese-looking little minaret. a stream runs the entire length of this garden, from east to west; it comes in and goes out of the garden through arches in the walls, where there are ir

this garden, from east to west; it comes in and goes out of the garden through arches in the walls, where there are iron grilles. above these grilled arches, supported upon short stone beams projecting from the wall, are two narrow, stone-and-wood chinese-curved bridges, backing on the wall, and with a latticed hand-rail on the side towards the stream. the gate to this garden is in the middle of the north wall one of the long sides the garden being more long- 407- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust than square. when one approaches the gate from outside, one sees written over it the words peace, rest, service. it is an arched gate set into the thickness of the wall. a bell-rope leads to a bell hung in the arch. there is also a light, which shines at dusk, on t

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ad he wanted to "aunt alice" sent him the money to outfit himself and come to scotland to fetch me. i was then living with my aunt, mrs. maxwell, of castramont. i was married in a private chapel of a friend's house by a mr. boyd-carpenter. my father's eldest brother, william la trobe-bateman (also a clergyman) gave me away. i went immediately after the wedding to stop with walter evans' people in the north of england. a connection of mine by marriage who was at the wedding and who is related to half of england took me aside when i said good bye and said "now, alice, you've married this man and you are going from here to visit his people. you will not find that they are your people and it will be your duty to make them feel that you believe they are. for heaven's sake, don't be a snob" with

. i had no anti-negro feeling, except that i did not believe in marriage between the coloured races and the white for it never seemed to work for happiness on either side. i was appalled to discover that under the american constitution we stood for equality for all men but that (through the poll tax and poor education) we most carefully saw to it that the negro was not equal. things are better in the north than in the south but the negro problem is one that the american people will have to solve. the constitution has already solved it for them. i remember at lane theological seminary a negro professor, a doctor franklin, had been invited to give the alumni address. after we came out of the chapel, i was standing with my husband and a couple of professors talking about the beautiful address

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

nza. through sanitation and other curative methods, carried out on a large scale, ancient diseases (inherited from old atlantis) such as bubonic plague and cholera, are being slowly stamped out. they still crop out in the east owing to the strength of the ancient civilisations, the lack of food, of sanitation, and the dense crowding. they are also climatic diseases and perish in the colder air of the north. certain diseases are the result of wrong diet, used over unnumbered centuries. one of the main reasons for the apparent difference (if there is any) may lie also in the greater age of the oriental races. the diseases of old age, and those of youth or middle age, have their variations, and asia and its peoples are very, very old. the body stock is wearing out fast. yet the japanese show

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

io is 'the monster of darkness, who stings to death, and yet preserves and reproduces, symbolizing not only generation but regeneration. as the latter it is aquila, the eagle, the bird of the sun which has conquered the dark side of scorpio (that adversary that can drag man down lower than the beasts, but when transmuted is the eagle of light, which can exalt above the gods" the celestial ship of the north. vol. i (e. v. straiton. the "eye of the bull" in taurus, the magnificent fixed star, aldebaran, is one of the reasons why this constellation is regarded as conferring illumination. in ancient days it was called the leading star of the heavens, and taurus has always been connected with light and, therefore, with christ, who proclaimed himself as the light of the world. light, illuminatio

tions, no failure! there is only a steady going forward [64] labor iii gathering the golden apples of the hesperides- part 2 (gemini, may 21st- june 20th) the field of the labor gemini has in it two stars, called by the greeks, castor and pollux, or the twins. these personify two major groups of stars, the seven pleiades, and the seven stars of the great bear, which are the two constellations, in the north, around which our universe seems to revolve. one star represents each constellation. from the standpoint of esotericism, the great mystery of god incarnate in matter, and the crucifixion of the cosmic christ upon the cross of matter, is tied up with the relationship (presumed from most ancient times to exist) between the stars of the pleiades and those of the great bear. these two groups

eter. the keys to the two principal gates of the zodiac, which are the two solsticial points, the zodiacal signs cancer and capricorn, called the gates of the sun. through cancer, or the 'gate of man, the soul descends upon earth (to unite with the body, which is its spiritual death. through capricorn, the 'gate [86] of the gods, it reascends to heaven (e. valentia straiton, the celestial ship of the north vol. ii, p. 206. in the zodiac of denderah, the sign cancer is represented by a beetle, called in egypt, the scarab. the word "scarab" means "only begotten; it stands, therefore, for birth into incarnation, or, in relation to the aspirant, for the new birth. the month of june, in ancient egypt was called "meore, which again means rebirth, and thus both the sign and the name hold steadily

which souls were said to descend from their heavenly home to earth, just as at the winter solstice in december, they were said to return to their heavenly or celestial home, the constellation capricorn, the other gate of the sun. capricorn was the sign from which sungods were said to the born at the winter solstice and made sacred to the sons of light (e. valentia straiton, the celestial ship of the north, vol. ii, p. 205- 53- the labours of hercules symbols the astrological symbol for the sign cancer has no relation at all to the crab. it is composed of two "asses" tails, and these again link up the gospel story with the story of the manger. in connection with the birth of jesus two asses appear, the one on which the virgin rode down to bethlehem, prior to the birth, and the other on whi

e hebrew and arabic names [91] for the stars found in these constellations will be found to prove the fact that the ancient names signify "the lesser flock "the sheepfold "the sheep, and "the ship. in the thirty-fourth chapter of ezekiel and in the tenth chapter of st. john, is much that has reference to these constellations. ursa minor is famous because the brightest star in it is the pole star, the north star. in the symbolism of these two constellations we have held before us the thought of the mass or group, which is the significant influence of the work carried forward in the sign cancer, and in the symbolism of the north star we have the thought of a lode star, a magnetic attraction, which guides the pilgrim back home. many- 54- the labours of hercules esotericists hold the belief th

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

his may be, both priest and wizard are vanishing now with incredible rapidity it has even struck afrench writer that a franciscan in a railway carriage is a strange anomaly and a few more yearsof newspapers and bicycles (heaven knows what it will be when flying-machines appear) will proba-bly cause an evanishment of all.however, they die slowly, and even yet there are old people in the romagna of the north who knowthe etruscan names of the twelve gods, and invocations to bacchus, jupiter, and venus, mercury,and the lares or ancestral spirits, and in the cities are women who prepare strange amulets, overwhich they mutter spells, all known in the old roman time, and who can astonish even the learnedby their legends of latin gods, mingled with lore which may be found in cato or theocritus. wi

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

on (or on any satanic holiday. dress all in black, or black robe and be barefoot. begin by walking around the altar (3x's perfered, while chanting the sanctus satanas chant "sanctus satanas sanctus, dominus diabolus saboath, satanas-venire!,satanas-venire, ave satanas,ave satanas, tui sunt caeli,tua est terra,ave satanas! after which repeat the following three times in each direction, starting in the north and ending in the west. lucifer, ouyar, chameron, aliseon, mandousin, premy, oriet, naydru, esmay, eparinesont, estiot, dummoson, panochar, casmiel, hayras, fabelleronthou, sardirno, peatham, venite, venite, come lucifer, amen. come lucifer to witness this rite of dedication unto you, veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! after which turn back towards the alter, make in the air an inverted

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

-3n#%m-_p$-0-;k !q;-0 -08m-:m=-wv +k 1.5. request (29.5-30.1#-w8m+.v-&1=-8$-l -i 8m-+1-1-k;k 0 -1*v-p;-0 +k 9;-9-+km;-1-14.:k -0ns$-7-@m:-1-j$-14 +k *v$-8;-0->o-;k 0v-&q#-3-0 -06m-`o$=kk 211 appendix d fragments from the unprecedented elegant explanations (114.12-114.20) previously, when the teachings of the buddha ka.yapa had nearly disappeared, in khotan, a land of precious joy and happiness in the north of the jambudvipa, in a place called "dark willow grove" there was a man named chorpo, prince of khotan, born as the son of the father, the king of khotan, named sangwa, and the mother, named utpal gyen. after reaching adulthood, he was inspired by thoughts of renunciation; having taken monastic vows, he became fully ordained as the monk called candrabhaha. he dwelled single-pointedly in

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s of the first one. the last zoroaster was the founder of the fire temple of azareksh and the writer of the works on the primeval sacred magian religion destroyed by alexander* in india called "the day of brahma[[vol. 2, page] 7 hyperboreas and lemuria. ii. the "hyperborean" will be the name chosen for the second continent, the land which stretched out its promontories southward and westward from the north pole to receive the second race, and comprised the whole of what is now known as northern asia. such was the name given by the oldest greeks to the far-off and mysterious region, whither their tradition made apollo the "hyperborean" travel every year. astronomically, apollo is of course the sun, who, abandoning his hellenic sanctuaries, loved to visit annually his far-away country, where

for "lemuria (accepting this name for the third continent) had perished before atlantis had fully developed; and the latter sunk and its chief portions had disappeared before the end of the miocene period* one more "coincidence "now it is proved that in geologically recent times, this region of north africa was in fact a peninsula of spain, and that its union with africa (proper) was effected on the north by the rupture of gibraltar, and on the south by an upheaval to which the sahara owes its existence. the shores of this former sea of sahara are still marked by the shells[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 9 pre-tertiary giants. and was followed by the submersion of plato's little atlantic island, which he calls atlantis after its parent continent. geography was part of the

manus. in the puranas, again, she is vaivasvata's daughter, yet the wife of budha (wisdom, the illegitimate son of the moon (soma) and the planet jupiter's (brihhaspati's) wife, tara. all this, which seems a jumble to the profane, is full of philosophical meaning to the occultist. on the very face of the narrative a secret and sacred meaning is per[[footnote(s* the first occurred when what is now the north pole was separated from the later continents[[vol. 2, page] 139 what the flood means. ceivable, all the details, however, being so purposely mixed up that the experienced eye of an initiate alone can follow them and place the events in their proper order. the story as told in the "mahabharata" strikes the key-note, and yet it needs to be explained by the secret sense contained in the bha

the cradle of humanity "on the region of the timaus" finally, the asiatic journal* concludes that "all the traditions of the human race gathering its primitive families at the region of their birth-place, show them to us grouped around the countries where jewish tradition places the garden of eden; where the aryans (zoroastrians) established their airyana-vaego or the meru. they are hemmed in to the north by the countries which join the lake aral, and to the south by baltistan, or little tibet. everything concurs in proving that there was the abode of that primitive humanity to which we have to be traced" that "primitive humanity" was in its fifth race, when the "four-mouthed dragon" the lake, of which very few traces are now left, was the abode of the "sons of wisdom" the first mind-born

d the art of writing. this oannes, to whom, thanks only to the biblical deluge, an antiquity of hardly 1,500 b.c. had been hitherto allowed, is now spoken of in these terms "his city was eridu, which stood 6,000 years ago on the shores of the persian gulf. the name means 'the good city' a particularly holy spot, since it was the centre from which the earliest chaldean civilization made its way to the north. as the culture-god was represented as coming from the sea, it was possible that the culture of which eridu was the seat was of foreign importation. we now know that there was intercourse at a very early period between chaldea and the sinaitic peninsula, as well as with india. the statues discovered by the french at tel-loh (dating from at latest b.c. 4,000) were made of the extremely ha

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

etters. notwithstanding, then, these "325 volumes (in reality there are 333, kanjur comprising 108, and tanjur 225 volumes "the translators, instead of supplying us with correct versions, have interwoven them with their own commentaries, for the purpose of justifying the dogmas of their several schools* moreover "according to a tradition preserved by the buddhist schools, both of the south and of the north, the sacred buddhist canon comprised originally 80,000 or 84,000 tracts, but most of them were lost, so that there remained but 6,000" the professor tells his audiences "lost" as usual for europeans. but who can be quite sure that they are likewise lost for buddhists and brahmins? considering the sacredness for the buddhists of every line written[[footnote(s* spence hardy "the legends an

hich it (the word) makes them while naming them. the word (verbum) or the speech of every man is, quite unconsciously to himself, a blessing or a curse; this is why our present ignorance about the properties or attributes of the idea as well as about the attributes and properties of matter, is often fatal to us[[footnote(s* the literal signification of the word is, among the eastern occultists of the north, a circular wind, whirlwind; but in this instance, it is a term to denote the ceaseless and eternal cosmic motion; or rather the force that moves it, which force is tacitly accepted as the deity but never named. it is the eternal karana, the ever-acting cause[[vol. 1, page] 94 the secret doctrine "yes, names (and words) are either beneficent or maleficent; they are, in a certain sense, e

nd and every living thing. there is occult philosophy in that roman catholic doctrine which traces the various public calamities, such as epidemics of disease, and wars, and so on, to the invisible "messengers" from north and west "the glory of god comes from the way of the east" says ezekiel; while jeremiah, isaiah, and the psalmist assure their readers that all the evil under the sun comes from the north and the west- which proposition, when applied to the jewish nation, sounds like an undeniable prophecy for themselves. and this accounts also for st. ambrose (on amos, ch. iv) declaring that it is precisely for that reason that "we curse the north-wind, and that during the ceremony of baptism we begin by turning towards the west (sidereal, to renounce the better him who inhabits it; afte

he four mystical entities. then again "other seven (sons) are commissioned to preside over the seven hot, and seven cold lokas (the hells of the orthodox brahmins) at the two ends of the egg of matter (our earth and its poles. the seven lokas are also called the "rings" elsewhere, and the "circles" the ancients made the polar circles seven instead of two, as europeans do; for mount meru, which is the north pole, is said to have seven gold and seven silver steps leading to it. the strange statement made in one of the stanzas "the songs of fohat and his sons were radiant as the noon-tide sun and the moon combined" and that the four sons on the middle four-fold[[vol. 1, page] 205 seeing sound, hearing colours. circle "saw their father's songs and heard his solar-selenic radiance" is explained

r first man was born from an egg, which tien, a god, dropped down from heaven to earth into the waters* this symbol is still regarded by some as representing the idea of the origin of life, which is a scientific truth, though the human ovum is invisible to the naked eye. therefore we see respect shown to it from the remotest past, by the greeks, phoenicians, romans, the japanese, and the siamese, the north and south american tribes, and even the savages of the remotest islands. with the egyptians, the concealed god was ammon (mon. all their gods were dual: the scientific reality for the sanctuary; its double, the fabulous and mythical entity, for the masses. for instance, as observed in "chaos, theos, kosmos" the older horus was the idea of the world remaining in the demiurgic mind "born i

BLUE EQUINOX

well to get him to record for me one of these experiences such as that of last night, during its occurrence (1) providing i could speak without altering the state of consciousness (2) providing i could find the necessary person [no good..o.m] dec. 15th, 11:50 to 12:9 p.m. astral journey. on first trying to project astral it went rapidly off in a n.e. direction [bad. o.m] then described a curve to the north and so round twice, and became normal again. second attempt. enclosed astral in egg of light, sent it straight up. egg opened; and i opened eyes in space. i saw above me a shining object, oblong in shape, and travelling to it, found it almost like a kite. leaning upon it, i was carried backwards for some distance, during which time i watched a changing landscape below. wishing to descend

BOOK OF ENOCH

ry, the eternal king, will sit, when he comes down to visit the earth for good. 25.4] and this beautiful and fragrant tree, and no creature of flesh has authority to touch it until the great judgment, when he will take vengeance on all and bring everything to a consummation forever, this will be given to the righteous and the humble. 25.5] from its fruit, life will be given to the chosen; towards the north it will be planted, in a holy place, by the house of the lord, the eternal king. 25.6] then they will rejoice with joy and be glad in the holy place. they will each draw the fragrance of it into their bones, and they will live a long life on earth, as your fathers lived. and in their days sorrow and pain, and toil and punishment, will not touch them. 25.7] then i blessed the lord of glor

ere were trees, and there flowed out water, and there flowed out from it, as it were, a nectar whose name is styrax and galbanum. 31.2] and beyond this mountain i saw another mountain, and on it there were aloe trees, and those trees were full of a fruit, which is like an almond, and is hard. 31.3] and when they take this fruit it is better than any fragrance. 32.1] and after these fragrances, to the north, as i looked over the mountains, i saw seven mountains full of fine nard, and fragrant trees of cinnamon and pepper. 32.2] and from there, i went over the summits of those mountains, far away to the east, and i went over the red sea, and i was far from it, and i went over the angel zotiel. 32.3] and i came to the garden of righteousness, and i saw beyond those trees many large trees grow

ote down all their outlets, for each one, individually, according to their number. and their names, according to their constellations, their positions, their times, and their months, as the angel uriel, who was with me, showed me. 33.4] and he showed me everything, and wrote it down, and also their names he wrote down for me, and their laws and their functions. 34.1] and from there i went towards the north, to the ends of the earth, and there i saw a great and glorious wonder at the ends of the whole earth. 34.2] and there i saw three gates of heaven; through each of them north winds go out; when they blow there is cold, hail, hoarfrost, snow, fog, and rain. 34.3] and from one gate, it blows for good; but when they blow through the other two gates, it is with force, and it brings torment o

there seems to be a background of unusual geological events. at the beginning, 65.1, noah says the earth has tilted, later, at 67.11, he says the hot springs became cold. this does fit with the theories of charles hapgood in his book the path of the pole where he suggests that the huge ice melt (that probably caused the flood) occurred when the poles shifted- perhaps due to an impact from space. the north pole shifted from hudson s bay to its present position. at 65.3 noah says the earth is afflicted and shaken and he does seem quite alarmed by it. there is also talk of molten metal and a smell of sulphur, 67.6, but this may be pollution from the metalworking described at 65.7. production of metals, and weapons, may have become quite large scale by noah's time. 65.1] and in those days, no

BOOK OF JASHAR

dom. then the daughters of cain married the sons of seth and, after the death of eve, they scattered to find the lands that cain had seen. so the human children killed the giant beasts, and the trees spread over all the lands, until a squirrel could run from sea to sea without touching the ground. then the whole world was like a garden in the sight of god. the cold years came, and ice flowed over the north. god watched as the great glaciers slowly melted back, and then looked again for the humanites under the trees. and god was angered, for they were still hunting and gathering just as they had in the time of seth. then god found noah, in the land between the two rivers. 4. noah was the daughter of zelophehad, the wife of tubalcain, and the mother of shem, ham, and jafet. at night, while h

BOOK T

book "t" in a circle, composed of two white bars; together with their meanings. of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branch

ed, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesses and the zodiac, as is hereafter shewn. and they, as it were, link together the signs. v. the lord of the flame and the lightning; the

the flames are ascending. this club or torch is much longer than that carried by the king or queen. beneath her firmly placed feet are leaping flames of fire. brilliance, courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. earth of fire princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix. the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and bu

s, and proserpine. she bears a winged ram's head as a crest: and wears a mantle of sheepskin. in one hand she carries a sceptre with a circular disk: in the other a pentacle similar to that of the ace of pentacles. she is generous, kind, diligent, benevolent, careful, courageous, persevering, pitiful. if ill dignified she is wasteful and prodigal. she rules over one quadrant of the heavens around the north pole of the ecliptic. earth of earth princess and empress of the gnomes. throne of the ace of pentacles. herein are resumed the especial characteristics of the four court cards of the suits suits cards crests symbols hair eyes wands king winged black horse's head black horse, waving flames, club, scarlet cloak red-gold grey or hazel queen leopard's head, winged leopard, steady flames, wa

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

dst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; that of asmodai is as a bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. at the south-east angle are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a thousand- headed hydra serpent; everchanging and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath, the daughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance, but standing upright as it were, and formed of putrefying water. after him cometh the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closelyveiled black giga

l; he is the c lestial scribe; rahatiel is the angel ruling over the constellations. unto him are the angelick decans which rule the 12 signs; sopheriel is the angel set over the books of the living and the dead. the chief of the watchers is named azazel, who governs with uzza and uzziel. the merkabah in the merkabah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire enfolding itself and a splendour on every side, and hashmal the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of fire" the seraphim the seraphim is four in number and is ruled by seraphiel; he is a prince, wonderful, noble, great, honorable, mighty, terrible, a chief and leader and a swift scribe. his body is like that of an eagle and he wears a crown. he is a

er and is ruled by offanniel; he is a prince and rules over the moon. he is an ancient and great prince. he has sixteen faces, four on each side and 8466 eyes. he is beset with two hundred wings, one hundred on each side. the cherubim cherubiel is the prince of the cherubim and it is these angels who, by their wings, make the four winds blow. the wind goeth toward the south and turneth about unto the north; it turneth anout continually in its course and returneth again unto its circuits. and from the sphere of the sun they return and descend upon the rivers and the seas and upon the hills, as it is written: for lo, he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind. the hyyoth there are four in number and are governed by the angel hyyliel. these four angels are the next above the galallim

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

owly and naturally. wo/man spread across europe, taking the gods along. as different countries developed, so the god and goddess acquired different names (though not always totally different; sometimes simply variations on the same name, yet they were essentially the same deities. this is well illustrated in britain where, in the south of england, is found cernunnos (literally "the horned one. to the north the same god is known as cerne; a shortened form. and in still another area the name has become herne. by now wo/man had learned not only to grow food but also to store it for the winter. so hunting became less important. the horned god came now to be looked upon more as a god of nature generally, and a god of death and what lies after. the goddess was still of fertility and lesson one:

r temple. a complete room perhaps in the basement or attic of a house is the ideal. if you have such a room that can be turned into your temple and kept solely as that, you are very fortunate. let's look at such a possibility first and then work along to those who can only use a small part of their regular living quarters. first of all, take a compass and establish the alignment of the room. mark the north, east, south and west. your altar is going to be placed in the center of the room and it is preferable that it be set up so that when standing before it you are facing east. you can keep an altar candle and your representations of the deities on the altar at all times, but more on that below. on the floor around the altar you will be marking a circle, the lesson two: beliefs /19 figure 2

done in a neutral color, to vivid realistic murals being painted. there are temples varying from those that look like prehistoric caves complete with reproductions of the early cave paintings to those that look like a clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, walls and ceiling should be scrubbed, with sea salt added to the water and cleaning agent. it is not necessary to do any elaborate cleansing ceremony at this point, since the circle will be consecrated before each and every

nd. indoors the circle should first be marked on the floor with a length of white cord, with chalk, or if you have a permanent temple it can be painted in white paint. but the priest/ess will still walk around with the sword, starting and finishing in the east "marking" it and directing power into it through the point of the sword. on the line of the circle stand four white, unlit candles; one in the north, one in the east, one in the south and one in the west. if you wish, there may be additional candles, already lit, between these four. they should stand around the circle but outside the line. they would be there purely for extra illumination, if required. the first ritual performed, always, is what, in saxon witchcraft, is called erecting the temple. other traditions call it, variously

circle to the east. maiden "hearken, all ye at the east gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the south. squire "hearken all ye at the south gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the west. maiden "hearken all ye at the west gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the north. squire "hearken all ye at the north gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" squire and maiden lead initiate back to stand behind altar again, facing priest and priestess. priest and priestess place their crowns on their heads and, taking up their athames, stand side by side with their right arms holding the knives high in salute. squire rings bell three times

BUDGE E

-hekenu, ka-shu, i.e, the "double of shu" nehes, i.e, the "look-out" and hu, and the fifth is the steersman kherp. on the high prow of the sektet boat hangs an object which is said to be a carpet by some, and a reed mat by others, and on the side, near the curve of the prow, is an utchat. in front of the boat march- 1. the two goddesses maat, the one representing the south of egypt, and the other the north. 2. the god nekent-f, who holds a spear, or knife, in his left hand. 3. the god khenti amentet, bearded, and in mummy form, and wearing the white crown and the menat. 4. the god sekhet, or as it is written here sekhmet, lioness-headed. 5. the god sehetch-ur, ram-headed. 6. four terms, the first of which is called ut-metu-ra, p. 5 the second ut-metu-tem, the third ut-metu-khepera, and the

ntinues] in front of the boat glide three serpents, which are called sek-re, sefa, and nepen, and in front of these march four man-headed click to view gods in the procession of the boat of the birth of osiris. gods and two hawk-headed gods, each with a serpent in his left hand, a god called nabti, who holds a crook in each hand, net, or neith, goddess p. 8 of the south, net, or neith, goddess of the north, and the goat goddess artet. the two hawk-headed gods are called tchatui and meti, and the four following gods abenti, benbeti, sekhti, and sekhet. the explanation of this scene is given by the horizontal line of hieroglyphic text written above it, which reads"[the god cometh to] this court, he passeth through it in the form of a ram, and he maketh his transformations therein. after he h

continues] above the goddess to the left of the sistrum are written the words "their boats send forth their words" over the plumed head in front is written and over that at the other end of the boat "osiris crieth to it" click to view the boat of the lizard-god. on the side of the boat are the signs and. the prow of the third boat is surmounted by a crown of the south, and the stern by a crown of the north, and between the two sceptres, which symbolize the gods anpu and ap-uat, i.e, the jackal-headed p. 26 gods of the south and north, is a huge lizard, from the back of which spring the head of osiris and a white crown. on the side of the boat are the signs and. above the crown of the north is the legend u-ur, which, however, probably refers to the sceptre near it; above the lizard we have

ir forms of their bodies, are the hidden [travellers] upon the way of the holy country whose secret things are hidden. they are the guardians of the way of the holy [land] for those who enter into the hidden place of the tuat, and they keep ward over anpu in his forms as he tows them along, when he entereth in by them in the holy land" in the upper register are- 1. a goddess, wearing the crown of the north, apparently a form of neith (see p. 63. p. 71 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 73 2. a serpent, with a human head, and two pairs of human feet and legs (see p. 63. 3-5. three serpents, which move side by side along the ground "upon their bellies. of them it is said "those who are in this picture make their passage to every place each day (see p. 67. 6. the scorpion ankhet, and a la

yeth about to every place each day, and he liveth upon the abundance of that which issueth from his mouth (see pp. 75, 79. 9. a god, who grasps the third head of neheb-kau with his right hand, and a staff with a curled end in the left; facing him is a headless god called ab-tuat (see pp. 79, 83. p. 75 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 77 10. a goddess of the south (nekhebet) and a goddess of the north. of the last group of figures it is said "those who are in this picture are in the form wherein horus hath made them; they are the warders of the serpent nehepu, who guide him to the hidden thing which is on this secret way (see p. 83. in the lower register are- 1. a large boat, each end of which terminates in the head of a woman; lying along the bottom of the boat is the serpent hetch-n

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must re

round and letting excess energies fade away into the earth as you press down with your hands and feet. the four elements i have mentioned the use of the elements in rituals. in magick, there are four elements- earth, air, fire and water. they all contain symbolic qualities and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, s

he autumn equinox is the time of harvest, whenever that may be in your part of the globe. things are a little more complicated, however, when it comes to the use of the quadrants of your magical circle and the directions, north, south, etc. i explained on page 41 that north is the direction of earth and winter. however, in the southern hemisphere since the equator, the area of maximum heat, is to the north, this direction will more naturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in th

f all are those impromptu ones you make- such as the top of a standing stone with a circle of your favourite crystals, or a rock on the beach with a circle of seaweed and shells to mark the directions. the altar need not be large but you will need to have room to move all the way round it. many rituals demand that you move in a circle with the altar in the centre, although some place the altar in the north of the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central position of the altar/circle represents the realm of spirit, or akasha. akasha is the name given to the fifth element formed by the combination of the four ancient elements of earth, fire, air and water that were considered in classical times to be the components of all life and matter. it is greater than the other four

t in circles widdershins to remove any negativity. whatever the form or size of your circle, mark the four main compass directions within it. in the marker positions, you can use stones, lines on the floor, four crystals hanging on cords on the four walls or candles in the appropriate elemental seite 26 wicca01.txt colours. once you know your directions, you can mark out your circle, beginning in the north (although some practitioners begin in the east, and working deosil. draw your circle in one sweeping movement. you may wish to chant as you go. if you are working in a group, or if this is a circle for a more formal ritual, you may wish to add god/goddess-power forms as an interspersed chant, with the voices of the group ebbing and rising in waves. you may wish to welcome the archangels

CASTING THE CIRCLE

the athame should now be held and the magician enters the grand sabbatic circle. awaken now from the sleep of the mind, that i summon the spirits of strength and silent victory, from which my being shall emerge. guarded in the light of prometheus, the state of self- love shall produce kindness and love for those around me. so much that i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels of the north, which walks of light and fiery swords, voice of those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

editious and were usually treated with the utmost severity by authorities or with violent public reprisals.[26] perhaps as much as the members of anglo-american communities, many african americans themselves feared the poisoners. their concerns were not without foundation, for a great proportion of cases indicate that poisoning flared within racial boundaries, with blacks harming other blacks. in the north carolina slave court of 1761, for example, several bondmen were implicated for poisoning other members of the african american community. it was determined that a slave called toby had visited an african american "doctor" for treatment of what he believed was poisoning. toby suspected that the near-lethal dosage had been provided by another slave. in another case in virginia a black bond

n invisible agent, motivated by human intent. adopting an idiom of the spirit to interpret affliction, african american healers used both conventional techniques and magical ritual to treat their patients "there's a cure for every disease, and i can cure most anything" asserted one female healer who came of age in reconstruction virginia "but you have got to talk with god and ask him to help out" the north carolina conjure doctor allen vaughn's patients received physical and psychic treatments for their ailments. the doctor, according to one patient, would "give them medicine to ease the pain, and pull the tricks to ease the mind" combination remedies were often successful. govan littlejohn, who was emancipated from slavery as a youth during the civil war, believed that he had been conjure

churches in response to the abolishment of their quarterly conference, which had functioned as a semiautonomous organization for blacks since the early 1800s. in 1817 several new churches were established under the auspices of the african association, an organization by which blacks consolidated a new institutional base and facilitated connections with the african methodist episcopal churches of the north. for historical black magic page 107 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 background of these events as they pertained to the controversy see margaret washington creel "a peculiar people: slave religion and community-culture among the gullahs (new york: new york university press, 1988; and vincent harding, there is a river: the blac

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

logy 40 expert commentary the tortoise and yarrow have symbolic meaning in the story. in his work on cyclic world myths, professor robert shanmu chen of the university of british columbia writes: divination of the pa kua [eight-sided octagon] was accomplished through the use of the tortoise-shell and the arrangement of stalks of milfoil [also known as yarrow. the tortoise was the sacred animal of the north-winter, a hibernal animal capable of seemingly occult death and rebirth, while the milfoil was regarded as a sacred plant bearing three hundred stems every thousand years and connected with the virtue of roundness or perfection.5 the i ching, or the book of changes has sixty-four possible combinations of trigrams. the book lists the meaning of each combination, which the individual must

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

m and say "i bless these holy implements in the name of the devil the great reverser, secret lord of the wise powers above the land and below it, take heed" then stand straight up, holding the cord out before you, and walk directly towards the altar, and when you reach the east, walk counterclockwise around the circle one full time, arriving back at the east, and then keep walking till you are at the north, stop, kneel, and put the cord down. as you lie it on the ground, slowly pronounce the following phonetic formula: ben. zoh. zee. uh. now you return to the center, and retrieve the arthame, and stand up, holding it out in front of you, facing the altar, of course. as you walk with these items, you just remember to do it slowly, steadily, and with your awareness fully on what you are doin

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

was designed to force scotland into this spider's web of money lending and control. we have a united kingdom all right- united in its subservience to the manipulated money system controlled by the few. the elite bankers were now manipulating with ever greater influence across the world. they were involved in the american civil war, in which they financed both sides. the london rothschilds funded the north while the paris rothschilds funded the south.12 president abraham lincoln also printed interestfree money, called 'greenbacks, to reduce the level of debt his government would face. this was potentially disastrous for the banks. if this had continued after the war and spread to other countries, the banks and the elite would have lost their power. lincoln was assassinated by john wilkes b

ik agent in scandinavia, who was a confidential advisor to the j.p. morgan-owned chase national bank in new york. this was a london-new york revolution, with the russian people once again the victims. a mr fixit between london, wall street, and the bolsheviks was olof aschberg, who became known as the bolshevik banker. he owned nya banken, founded in stockholm in 1912. aschberg's london agent was the north commerce bank, chaired by earl grey, a friend of cecil rhodes and a member of the round table. another close associate of aschberg was max may, the vice president of j.r morgan's guaranty trust and head of its overseas operations. clearly aschberg was the perfect middle man to channel funds from london and new york to the bolsheviks. in 1915, the american international corporation was fo

e records of families carrying 'inherited diseases, and it began a project which .get this .forcibly sterilised young children who were not considered to be of a high enough iq. no, no, i am not talking about nazi germany during the war; i am master races 133 talking about the united states of america in 1946-1947! boyden gray's great aunt, alice shelton gray, founded the human betterment league (the north carolina branch of the national eugenics sterilisation movement, and she was the official supervisor of the master race experiment that was begun at the grays 'medical school. others involved were dr claude nash herndon, the assistant director of medical genetics' at the school, and dr clarence gamble (the heir to the proctor and gamble soap empire, who was the chief of 'national field o

ld evolve into a world government with powers to control the lives of everyone on the planet. to continue to cause conflicts across the world and to use the fear of the soviet union to massively increase spending on nuclear weapons and 'conventional' weapons, thus adding to the terror of nuclear war and demands for global security. to set up an american-european defence alliance (which was called the north atlantic treaty organisation (nato) and a united nations 'peace' keeping force, which, through the engineering of conflicts, would eventually be fused together to form the world army. to create three 'free trade' regions in europe, the americas, and asia, which would be sold to people initially as merely economic groupings. gradually, however, these would be evolved into centralised poli

reate three global trading blocks which would eventually be merged into one is not new. it has been a long-term plan to centralise power in europe, the americas, and asia-australia, via groupings promoted initially as free trade areas, but later evolving into the european union, the american union, and the pacific union. the european economic community was the first, and this has been followed by the north american free trade agreement (nafta) which involves the us, canada, and mexico. this agreement was signed by president george bush on august 12th 1992. in my scores of public talks throughout 1994, i said that this would eventually be expanded to encompass the whole of the americas. this was not prophecy, simply knowledge of the game plan. it doesn't matter what president is nominally i

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ercome this, the illuminati offered a "free-trade area" and even used the problem of their manipulated world wars to encourage more cooperation between the countries of europe. once they had the free trade area, however, the foot in the door, they began to expand its powers until it became the fully fledged fascist political and economic dictatorship it is today. the same is happening with nafta, the north american free trade agreement, and apec, asia pacific economic co-operation, the "free trade area" for asia and australia. look at today's newspapers and television news bulletins and you'll see problemreaction- solution and the stepping-stones technique played out day after day. one extremely effective way to see through this scam is to keep asking yourself "who benefits from me believi

king of land; the loss of great continents; the coming of the ice; and virtually all of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidal wave caused by the comet in the movie, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it would have been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled; of how the sun, moon, and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky became low; rivers, seas, and oceans, rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a great conflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell the same story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and "went to visit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat so powerful tha

cataclysm that destroyed the continent of atlantis to around 9000bc and so do allan and delair in their superb work, when the earth nearly died. they say it happened around 9500bc. the american researcher charles hapgood claimed that the surface of the earth had moved by some 3,000 miles around 10000bc' rocks that contain iron act like a compass. as the molten rock cools, the molecules align with the north pole and even if those rocks are moved they continue to hold that connection. this allowed hapgood to establish that before about 10000bc the physical north pole had been located on the land in the region occupied today by the hudson bay in canada" but something happened around that time that moved the whole surface of the earth 3,000 miles to the south, thus relocating the land of the t

only about 40 miles thick. it has been likened to the skin of an orange resting on a sea of molten lava. if a meteor or another major body impacted the earth it could cause the crust to slide and, according to writer and researcher, colin wilson, there is geological evidence that this has happened three times in the last 100,000 years.'2 measurements of the earth's magnetic field have shown that the north and south magnetic poles have changed places at least 171 times in the past 76 million years and imagine the effect of a magnetic pole shift on the weather alone" the canadian writer, rand flem-ath, who has spent more than 20 years designer history 21 researching these subjects, is convinced that at least a large proportion of atlantis is what we now call antarctica because of this 3,000

litary intelligence. he came home one night in a terrible state. when asked what was wrong, he just mumbled "the world is not like we think it is" although he rarely drank, he asked for a scotch, and then another. as he relaxed, he told his daughter of a communication he had taken that day from the pilot of a plane that was stationed at the turkish base. the pilot reported that he was flying near the north pole when suddenly his engines stopped and all the electrical systems switched off. the plane then gently lowered itself vertically to the ground and to his disbelief a mountaintop opened up and the plane came to rest inside. what he saw was a scene straight from james bond (which was written by former british intelligence agent, ian fleming. he got out of the plane wondering what the he

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ndsinking of land; the loss of a great continent; the coming of the ice; and virtually all ofthem describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidalwave caused by the comet in the film, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it wouldhave been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled;of how the sun, moon and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky becamelow; rivers, seas and oceans rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a greatconflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell thesame story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and went tovisit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat sopowerful that the wa

is greater at thepoles than at the periphery and yet there is less snow and rain at the poles to create sucha build up.21 the venus scenario explains this. in the book of job, which is believed tobe an arab work much older than the rest of the bible, the question is asked: whencecometh the ice? i would say we could have the answer. this further explains how theancients could have had maps of what the north and south poles looked like before theice was there. the poles were ice-free until about 7,000 years ago. there was no ice ageas officially suggested. its another illusion. when you look at the evidence thatofficial science presents to support the conventional idea of an ice age and the way thisevidence is fundamentally contradicted by the provable facts, it is astonishing howsuch nonsen

an military intelligence.he came home one night in a terrible state. when asked what was wrong, he justmumbled: the world is not like we think it is. although he rarely drank, he asked for ascotch, and then another. as he relaxed he told his daughter of a communication he hadtaken that day from the pilot of a plane which was stationed at the turkish base. the pilotreported that he was flying near the north pole when suddenly his engines stopped and allthe electrical systems switched off. the plane then gently lowered itself vertically to theground and to his disbelief a mountain top opened up and the plane came to rest inside.what he saw was a scene straight from james bond. he got out of the plane wonderingwhat the hell was going on and he was met by tall, blond-haired people with pearlco

e from the same source- the aryan raceknown as the phoenicians among many other names like sumerian and hittite with thereptile-aryan bloodlines within them. there also seems to have been a direct reptilianinvasion in the americas way back. the evidence of an advanced race who knew theamericas existed, comes with centuries-old maps like the hadji ahmed portolan map,compiled in 1519, which depicts the north american continent with a wide causewayconnecting alaska and siberia. there is also an accurate drawing of an ice-freeantarctica.the arrival of the aryan phoenicians in britain also corresponds with thebuilding of the great stone circles and observatories like stonehenge and avebury inwiltshire, although some researchers say they were built much earlier. theadvanced phoenicians-sumerians

isles andeurope by the druids and the giant or titan race, the reptilian-human crossbreeds ofthe ancient near east, were often symbolised as trees because of their height. in his1833 book, phoenician ireland, joachim de villeneuve, insisted that irish druidswere the snake priests of the phoenician seafarers. this would certainly explain theorigin of the balor of the evil eye, the irish version of the north african god baal,and the celebration in may of the baal ritual, beltane. the evil eye relates to thehypnotic stare of the reptilians. the sun god of the phoenicians was bel or bil andlater became known by the canaanites and babylonians as baal- nimrod. thedruids became the carriers of the mystery school tradition in britain, ireland andfrance or britannia, eire and gaul as they were then

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

in which god's throne is situated, and lucifer planned to take it over. north is the place, occultists believe, where governmental authority dwells. now look at the goathead pentagram again. scott circle is precisely located at the middle of the goathead, and 16th street proceeds directly north. as you look directly north on 16th street, you will immediately see the house of the temple, which is the north american headquarters of freemasonry. even the number 16 is significant to the occultist; it is 4x4 (remember that the four upper points of the goathead pentagram represent the four elements of which the earth is constructed. number 16 literally means "felicity, which, according to my webster's dictionary, means blissful happiness or anything which will produce such a state. certainly, b

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ric pumps to move aether and when many of the atoms are lined up as in a permanent magnet the atoms' aetheric flows all add together to create a large flow around the magnet. the novel research, in the last century on the odic force, by baron von reichenbach 13, used clairvoyants to study the energies around magnets, people, etc. one of the observations they made was that there was blue energy at the north pole and a red energy at the south pole. holding permanent magnets will charge up a person's energy field or aura. two magnets facing ns-sn have a big bubble of energy between them. shape power can tap the energy flow around magnets. 1.2.4 gravity gravity is also a force related to the aether. as electric charge, e, is a gradient in aether, the gravitational force is a gradient of electr

t is believed to be of cosmic origin and is not as stable as the curry net. according to dowsers the hartmann net has a phase change four times a day: at sunrise, noon, sunset, and midnight. during these phase changes, the grid disappears. it seems to be influenced by cosmic or astrophysical activity such as moon phases, sunspot activity, and weather conditions. the east-west grid lines intersect the north-south grid lines and form vortices. depending on location and size of the grid line, the vortex can be either an ascending or descending flow of aetheric energy. dowsers believe that these vortex points of the grids can be either harmful or helpful to a person's health. the cathie grid is supposedly similar to the hartmann net but the cathie grid is made of rectangles that are 45 nautica

done to find out what was happening with the energy fields around the pyramid arrays. reults showed that the copper array has much more energy radiating off of it than the plastic array. even with magnets on the plastic array and none on the copper array, the copper pyramids had more energy. in the copper array, the energy was concentrated off the peaks of the pyramids and between the pyramids in the north-south direction. from all of this we can deduce that metals (i.e, conductors, in general, deflect and focus pyramid energy and non-conductors such as plastic absorb and conduct the energy. similar materials effects are discussed in chapter 3 on orgone energy. the pyramid energy is enhanced when the array is within a magnetic field and the stronger the field the more energy is converted

etic field across the other direction. the e-field can be either static or pulsed. the electric hold plates across the pyramid were on the east and west sides about 3/8 of an inch from the base of the pyramid. the plates were energized with an alternating current/voltage signal with a frequency range between 1.0 khz and 160 khz and a voltage of 165 volts. magnets were placed across the pyramid in the north-south direction but they didn't make any difference so i eliminated them. an electrostatic volt meter was touching the south face of the pyramid with its detection probe. the pyramid was made of thin sheets of copper with the edges connected with scotch tape. the es voltmeter registered maximum around 15 khz. it would drop off rapidly above 20 khz and below 8 khz. it appears that the pyr

f how pyramid spiral energy is created the intersecting lines and resultant planar force fields of the sides create the pyramid energy effects which result in aetheric energy concentration within the pyramid. the dessication effects seen with using pyramids to dry organic materials is a result of the energy effects associated with aetheric energy. natural aetheric energy flows across the earth in the north-south direction lead to the explanation of why magnetic orientation enhances pyramid energy effects, since the magnetic field is a flow of aetheric energy. 4.8.1 intersecting lines from chapter 1, the experiment showing how shape power effects are created with intersecting lines, we can see how this can be applied very nicely to explaining why the pyramid creates a concentrated aetheric

DEMONIC BIBLE

e between her thighs. 7. high priest rings the bell nine times, thus purifying the air. 8. high priest walks counter-clockwise around the circle, swinging the incense burner while reciting the incantation i am satan, i am lucifer, i am the devil incarnate; i am belial, i am leviatan, i am the devil incarnate he drinks from the chalice. 9. high priest sprinkles unholy water to the south, the east, the north, and the west while saying, i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate; i am satan, i am lucifer, i am belial, and i am leviatan. 10. high priest strikes the gong three times, signaling the congregation to enter. 11. participants enter the chamber in a procession and take their places by rank. 12. there is a moment of silent meditation. 13. high priest breaks th

east i call, to the great king of the eastern quarter. samael, i invoke thee. samael, i summon thee. samael, i conjure thee. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. invocation of zimimay (king and ruler of the northern quarter) to the north i call, to the great king of the northern quarter. zimimay, i invoke thee. zimimay, i summon thee. zimimay, i conjure thee. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself. invocation of corson (king and ruler of the western qu

and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself. consecrate me in thy name, lucifer. sanctify me in thy name, lucifer. bless me in thy name, lucifer. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of belial to the north i call, and to the depths of the earth: belial, i invoke thee. belial, i summon thee. belial, i conjure thee. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open

tan, and manifest thyself. consecrate me in thy name, leviatan. sanctify me in thy name, leviatan. bless me in thy name, leviatan. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) ritual to become the devil incarnate i am satan; i am lucifer; i am the devil incarnate. i am belial; i am leviatan; i am the devil incarnate. i am the south; i am the east; i am the devil incarnate. i am the north; i am the west; i am the devil incarnate. i am in fire; i am in air; i am the devil incarnate. i am in earth; i am in water; i am the devil incarnate. i am satan; i am lucifer; i am the devil incarnate. i am belial; i am leviatan; i am the devil incarnate. i am the devil incarnate (recite three times; then drink from chalice) the eight sub-princes of hell the formula of the demonic bible

sa conusata das daox cocasa o oanio yore vohima ol jizod-yazoda od eoresa cocasaji pelosi molui das pajeipe, laraji same darolanu matorebe cocasaji emena. el pataralaxa yolaci matabe nomiji mononusa olora jinayo anujelareda. ohyo! ohyo! noibe ohyo! caosagonu! bajile madarida i zodirope cahiso darisapa! niiso! caripe ipe nidali (dee) the thunders of judgment and wrath are numbered and haborowed in the north in the likeness of an oak whose branches are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping layd up for the earth which burn night and day and vomit out the heads of scorpions and live sulfur mingled with poison. these be the thunders that 5,678 times in the 24th part of a moment rore with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times as many surges which rest not neither know at any time here

DIABOLUS

o is below, thus holding a significance to as above, so below and the baphomet idol long regarded as a form of hidden knowledge. considering set s name had similar hieroglyphic connections to stone, it can be suggested further that this god was a personification of the lands of death, stony land and the desert wastes. set s direction was also often consider south as well, and his opposing side of the north. in later times, as previously mentioned, ahriman has been long associated with not only the north but also the south, making reference to his powers over both scorching heat and cold. the head of ramses ii has been shown being dually crowned by both set and horus indicating power and knowledge. one reference of which set makes comment is in the crowning i will give thee all life, and st

eath-god called seker, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils called seba and other monsters 2 budge, e.a. wallis, the gods of the egyptians volume 1 3 compare with the persian arezura, the mountain in the north from which hell is commonly located. 6 which devoured various shades of the dead who were sent there. it is written in the book of the dead that seker s throne is pyramidal in form, filled with darkness. he appears commonly in the tuat as a mummified man but has a hawk s head and a pair of wings, which come forth from the back of a two headed serpent. the symbolism of the hawk and the tw

and the twin serpents appearing from an ahrimanic kiss on the shoulders of the king zohak, who later became azi dahaka, the storm demon. while these similarities cannot be assumed to be directly related, they are by all instances interesting. the constellation of the bull or bull s thigh is related to set. often called bull of double brilliance, this is perhaps the brightest constellation around the north celestial pole otherwise known as the great bear or little dipper. the mummified hawk that is called the lord of the south is connected with set in this aspect. this is the seker god who early on was considered close to set before his transformation in accordance with osiris. the home of set is khepesh, the constellation. set was considered the eighth child of the gods of annu, and was o

ance with osiris. the home of set is khepesh, the constellation. set was considered the eighth child of the gods of annu, and was of nuit. as the god of darkness and storms he was alone the one who could withstand the stare of the serpent apep, thus controlling the storm demon and later it becoming a part of sethan himself. set as being not only the lord of the south, he later was associated with the north, becoming the lord of the northern sky in the egyptian book of the dead. his primary associations were hostility, war and storms. thus set may be viewed as a deific force of motion and opposition. the combat which took place on the day when horus fought with seth, during which seth threw filth in the face of horus, and horus crushed the genitals of seth. this storm was the raging of ra a

are in all places like decayed nasa. it makes further sense that the religious masters of this faith considered the worshippers of demons to be an abomination and that they sought infernal power makes them polluted with nasa, or the druj-nasa, which is a demon who takes the form of a fly to enter the corpse and steal the spirit. this demon is said to come forth from azrezura, the cold mountain of the north which leads to hell. 20 iii. the adversary and the bride of the devil, cain the son the hebrew samael, satan and islamic shaitan and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:9) the spirit of diabolus is one which remains timeless and e

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

a practice which all true christians need to know actually happened, and site as a very non-christian behavior. a cruel example of what can happen when any religion becomes so mainstream and popular as to deny others the freedom to experience the almighty in ways other than their own religious faith followed by a majority. auriel: pronounced "ah-ree-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the north and of elemental earth. some traditions use "oh-ree-ehl" in the traditions of christian magick& mysticism, auriel is the "archangel of death, he who brings all souls at last to rest upon the neither shore" aurum solis, order of the [o.s.v: the order of the shining sun. also called by it's latin name, the order of the sacred word. a well known and still existing english/british occult ord

. druidism: an ancient celtic brotherhood of scholarly priests that underwent a modern revival in minnesota in the early 1960's. druids worship in groups called groves (q.v) and venerate the goddess through trees, especially the oak. like modern witches (q.v, they believe in reincarnation- e- earth: 1) one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of coolness and dryness. the element of the north. 2) one of the planetsof the solar system. the planet that all human beings are from. eastern occultism: the magickal systems of india, china, tibet, japan, and other nations of the far east. it's range is roughly coequal with that of buddhism (q.v. in the late 1800's, the writings of helena p. blavatski (q.v) and the theosophical society (q.v, were primarily responsible with bringing th

o summon the members of the general assembly. the kerux was originally a political office, but was eventually made a religious office with the responsibility of maintaining order, and maintained charge over all sacrifices. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess) of a working lodge of the society who serves as the warden of the north in regular workings. kether: hebrew for "crown. pronounced "keh-tehr" it is the first (1st) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is at the top of the middle pillar on the tree. king, yi: an ancient book of wisdom from china, commonly called i ching. like the tarot (q.v, it has many spiritual purposes, but is popularly known for giving divinations. kobaloi: a greek word used to ind

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

onsiderable cost to myself, i had disinterestedly helped, and i was sorely tempted to retaliate. lying on my bed resting one afternoon, i was brooding over my resentment, and while so brooding, drifted towards the borders of sleep. there came to my mind the thought of casting off all restraints and going berserk. the ancient nordic myths rose before me, and i thought of fenris, the wolf-horror of the north. immediately i felt a curious drawing-out sensation from my solar plexus, and there materialised beside me on the bed a large wolf. it was a well-materialised ectoplasmic form. like z, it was grey and colourless, and like him, it had weight. i could distinctly feel its back pressing against me as it lay beside me on the bed as a large dog might. i knew nothing about the art of making ele

in which i could either ask for assistance nor expect much sympathy. however, it had to be faced, and i knew that with every hour of the thing's existence it would be harder to deal with, so i made the resolution to let the opportunity for revenge slip through my fingers, and at first dusk summoned the creature. it came in through the northern corner of the room again (subsequently i learnt that the north was considered among the ancients as the evil quarter, and presented itself upon the hearthrug in quite a mild and domesticated mood. i obtained an excellent materialisation in the half-light, and could have sworn that a big alsatian was standing there looking at me. it was tangible, even to the dog-like odour. from it to me stretched a shadowy line of ectoplasm, one end was attached to

being formulated, the operator, ceasing to visualise the sword but still visualising the circle, 86 of 103 clasps his hands in prayer, and raising them above his head towards the east, prays" may the mighty archangel raphael protect me from all evil approaching from the east" turning to the south he repeats the same formula in prayer to gabriel. turning to the west, he invokes michael. turning to the north he invokes uriel. facing to the east again, and thus completing the circle, he repeats the formula of the qabalistic cross. this formulation of the magic circle is especially valuable for protecting the sleeping-place, the circle being drawn around the bed. it is not necessary to move about the room, or shift the furniture in order to draw the circle, it will be formulated wherever it is

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

n centuries before our era.[1] antiquity of chapter lxiv. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (4 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] the rubric on the coffin of queen menthu-hetep, which ascribes the chapter to hesep-ti, states that "this chapter was found in the foundations beneath the hennu boat by the foreman of the builders in the time of the king of the north and south, hesep-ti, triumphant;[2] the nebseni papyrus says that this chapter was found in the city of khemennu (hermopolis) on a block of ironstone) written in letters of lapis-lazuli, under the feet of the god;[3] and the turin papyrus (xxvith dynasty or later) adds that the name of the finder was heru-ta-ta-f, the son of khufu or cheops,[4] the second king of the ivth dynasty, about

he temple of thoth, revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xv, p. 299, and tudes de mythologie, t i, p. 368. 6 todtenbuch (einleitung, p. 139. mr. renouf also holds this opinion, trans. see. bibl. arch, 1803, p. 6* i.e, the "chief reader" many of the inscriptions on whose tomb have been published by d michen, der grabpalast des patuamenap; leipzig, 1884, 1885+ i.e, asas f el-bahr yeh, or asasif of the north, behind d r el-bahar, on the western bank of the nile, opposite thebes] p. xv the oldest in the book of the dead; the former basing his opinion on the rubric' and the latter upon the evidence derived from the contents and character of the text; but maspero, while admitting the great age of the chapter, does not attach any very great importance to the rubric as fixing any exact date for i

dynasty. in the reign of mycerinus some important work seems to have been under taken in connection with certain sections of the text of the book of the dead, for the rubrics of chapters xxxb. and cxlviii.[3] state that these compositions were found inscribed upon "a block of iron) of the south in letters of real lapis-lazuli under the feet of the majesty of the god in the time of the king it of the north and south men-kau-ra, by the royal son herutataf, triumphant" that a new impulse should be given to religious observances, and that the revision of existing religious texts should take place in the reign of mycerinus, was only to be expected if greek tradition may be believed, for both herodotus and diodorus siculus represent him as a just king, and one who was anxious to efface from the

d that he expended a mint of money in the attempt; he succeeded, however, only in opening up a small tunnel in one of them, wherein it is said he found treasure to the exact amount of the moneys which he had spent in the work, and neither more nor less. the arabic writer idr s, who wrote about a.h. 623 (a.d. 1226, states that a few years ago the "red pyramid" i.e, that of mycerinus, was opened on the north side. after passing through various passages a room was reached wherein was found a long blue vessel, quite empty. the opening into this pyramid was effected by people who were in search of treasure; they worked at it with axes for six months, and they were in great numbers. they found in this basin, after they had broken the covering of it, the decayed remains of a man, but no treasures

ose of mycerinus or of some one else, as some have suggested, in no way affects the question of the ownership of the coffin, for we know by the hieroglyphic inscription upon it that it was made to hold the mummified body of the king. this inscription, which is arranged in two perpendicular lines down the front of the coffin reads-[3] ausar suten net[4] men-kau-ra anx t'etta mes en pet aur king of the north and south men-kau-ra, living for ever, born of heaven, conceived of nut a a en seb[5] mer-f peses-s mut-k nut her-k nut, heir of seb, his beloved. spreadeth she thy mother nut over thee [1. as a considerable misapprehension about the finding of these remains has existed, the account of the circumstances under which they were discovered will be of interest "sir, by your request, i send yo

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

silvery whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of diamonds, living and melodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the melancholic; the salamanders, the sanguine; the undines, the phlegmatic; and the sylphs, the bilious. their signs are as follows: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, and we command them with the sword; of th

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

e banner of the cross "in all the west india islands and in various parts of south america, as in peru, venezuela, new granada, guiana, brazil, chile, etc, masonry is prospering as never before. in mexico, even, respectable lodges are maintained, despite the opposition of a bigoted priesthood; and in all british america, from newfoundland, through nova scotia and the canadas to the icy regions of the north, masonic lodges and masonic brethren may be found `to feed the hungry, clothe the naked and bind up the wounds of the afflicted" ancient free masonry consists of the three degrees- entered apprentice, fellow craft and master mason. upon these are based the york rite and the scottish rite. the former takes its name from the city of york, in the north of england, where the annual and gener

ark night by a large band and every one massacred except myself "how was it you escaped "i don't know. i was wounded, and i suppose they thought me dead when i was found stretched senseless under one of the wagons. a chief took a fancy to me and carried me away on his horse with him to his home, where i was nursed back to health and strength. he was not a chippewa, for that tribe lives farther to the north, but his people had friendly relations with the chippewas, and he turned me over to them. my resolve was to escape on the first opportunity, but that was so long coming that i grew to like my new people and finally settled among them. i became a good hunter, and pleased them so well in several warlike excursions against the sioux and other tribes, that they made me a chief and christened

g the indians warned me never to trust any one of them. i am ashamed to say i have felt a touch of misgiving concerning vikka, and i felt it to-day, but it was before he saved my life" with his keen eyes still fixed on my face, smith added "do you believe he is honest in saying geronimo will stay where he is until to-morrow "i do "so do i, and i shall act upon that view. we'll follow the ridge to the north, keeping it between us and the hostiles, and then enter the mountains above where the old devil will be looking for us. we shall have a moon to-night, but there will be plenty of clouds "what of rain" the lieutenant looked about and up into the sky. there had been deluges of dishwater five nights out of seven for the last month. this was well enough in its way, for we were able to keep o

one word; keep a special eye on him. you will low twelve 45 have a better chance than any one else; he may have been playing for the opening that is coming to-night. at the first proof of treachery on his part "i understand" i interrupted "i'll do it" the rest which we gained among these hills did a world of good. we had halted about noon, and it was five or six hours later when we rode slowly to the north, with the ridge between us and the spur among which we believed the hostiles were watching for our coming. our indian scouts kept well in advance and could be counted upon to give timely warning. it was certain that the apaches had some of their own scouts out, and the utmost caution was necessary on our part to elude detection. in the latter case we were sure to have our trouble for nau

et. when i broke the seal a fortnight later, the first thing that caught my eye was a hundred dollar bill. pencilled on a sheet of paper were the words `if it should ever be in my power to do you any favor, no matter of what character, i beg that you give me the opportunity "bear in mind that all this took place in i 85 i. ten years after ten years 93 later came our great civil war. you people in the north know nothing of what we suffered in the border states, nor, indeed, do the people of the south itself, though they have had to drink the cup to its dregs. but in knoxville, as in certain parts of kentucky and missouri, it was unadulterated hell, for the secessionists and unionists were about equally divided. it grew hotter and more frightful every day. in the same city, the same street

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ore than 40, scattered across the united states and canada, in 2000. the network may be contacted c/o dr. harry morgan moses at the new thought center, 8798 complex dr, san diego, ca 92123. its webpage can be found at http//www.newthought.org. sources: affiliated new thought network. http/ www.newthought.org. may 16, 2000. emerson institute. http//emersoninstitute.edu. may 16, 2000. africa (note: the north of africa, including the sahara and the sudan, has been islamic territory for many centuries. for a discussion of islamic magic and alchemy, see the entry arabs. instances of arabic sorcery are also discussed in the semites entry) beliefs and practices thought of as occult in western society were integral to the traditional tribal religions in the southern two-thirds of africa, especiall

fraternity. magicians are usually men; but among the aborigines of the mosquito coast in central america, they are often women who are called sukias, and are said to exercise great power. according to hewitt, iroquois women are reported traditionally to have been magicians. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. america, united states of 37 a trick of the juggler among many tribes of the north was to cause himself to be bound hand and foot and then, without visible assistance or effort on his part to release himself from the bonds. civilized conjurers who perform a similar trick are hidden in a cabinet, and claim supernatural aid; but some indian jugglers performed this feat under observation. it was common for indian magicians to pretend they could bring rain, but the trick c

vided into 12 portions representing the astrological houses. the 12 houses are similar to the 12 astrological signs, and the planets, being always in the zodiac, will therefore all fall within these 12 divisions or houses. the line that separates any house from the preceding is called the cusp of the house. the first house is called the ascendant, or the east angle; the fourth, the imum coeli, or the north angle; the seventh, the west angle; and the tenth, the medium coeli, or the south angle. after this figure is drawn, tables and directions are given for placing the signs, and because one house corresponds to a particular sign, the rest can also be determined. when the signs and planets are all placed in the houses, the astrologer can augur, from their relative position, what influence t

ast to west: they circle about their planet from west to east, in the same way that the moon moves round the earth. the error comes from the fact that the south pole of uranus was turned towards the earth at the moment of the discovery of this planet. flammarion pointed out in mysterious psychic forces (1907) that the reasoning of the spirit is false. there is abundant evidence that it was really the north pole which was at that moment turned toward the sun and the earth. regarding another claim of drayson that a medium in 1859 disclosed the facts about the two satellites of mars 18 years before their discovery, flammarion stated that the claim must remain doubtful as it was not published at the time. furthermore, after kepler pointed out the probability of their existence, this subject wa

urrounded by a circular earth embankment some 1200 feet in diameter. immediately inside of the embankment is a ditch, and on the inner edge of the ditch there once stood a circle of some 100 stones; a number of which once formed the western half of the circle remain in place. inside the large circle were two inner circles, both of approximately 340 feet in diameter. in the center of the circle to the north is a cove, but its purpose is unknown. there was a single stone, surrounded by a rectangle of smaller stones, in the center of the southern circle. all of the stones appeared unfinished and were gathered from the surrounding countryside. similar stones lie scattered on the landscape of the region to this day. avebury has been inhabited since late neolithic times. then, around 2600 b.c.e

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

le never before used for any purpose. it might also be drawn with vermilion upon lambskin without a blemish prepared under the auspices of the sun. the sign was next consecrated with the four elements, breathed on five times, dried by the smoke of five perfumes (incense, myrrh, aloes, sulfur, and camphor. the names of five genii were breathed above it, and then the sign was placed successively at the north, south, east, west, and center of the astronomical cross, while the letters of the sacred tetragram and various kabalistic names were prounced over it (see kabala. it was believed to be of great efficacy in terrifying phantoms if engraved upon glass, and the magicians traced it on their doorsteps to prevent evil spirits from entering and good spirits from departing. this symbol was used

he commencement of a new cycle of life. sources: bander, peter. the prophecies of st. malachy. gerrards cross, england: colin smythe, 1969. dorato, m. gli ultimi papi e la fine del mondo nelle grandi profezie. rome: n.p, 1950. maitland, edward encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 970 malaysia malaysia now includes the mainland of west malaysia, sharing a land border with thailand in the north, and east malaysia, consisting of the states of sarawak and sabah (formerly north borneo. the ethnic grouping of malaysia includes chinese and indian races, but the largest population is of malays, predominantly muslim in faith and speaking their own malay language. much of the folklore and magical tradition of the malays concerns sympathetic magic (see magic. the traveler hugh clifford

n the channeling emerged. the pleiades had been suggested as a source for extraterrestrial contact in the 1980s by eduard albert billy meier, a marabini, enrico encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 978 swiss flying saucer contactee. two picture books, several volumes recounting his contact claims, and some videos purporting to show saucers from the pleiades freely circulated through the north american new age community beginning in 1979. marciniak s contact with the pleiadians was among the first contacts independent of references directly to meier s work. the first significant publication of post-meier pleiadian channeled material had been produced by barbara hand clow, and it was to the publishing concern at which clow was employed that marciniak turned to publish her first

hile in graduate school, he founded the institute for the study of american religion to focus research on the many new and small religious groups that were emerging in late twentieth-century america. melton served as the national field director of the spiritual frontiers fellowship (1971.74, and was one of the founders of the academy of religion and psychical research. in 1975 he transferred from the north alabama conference to the northern illinois conference of the united methodist church and was appointed pastor of the emmanuel united methodist church in evanston, illinois. in 1980 he left the pastorate and was appointed director of the institute for the study of american religion, a post he has retained to the present. in 1985 the institute relocated to santa barbara, california. melto

to it and saw that it was an otter [now one of the sacred animals of the midiwiwin. he instructed it in the mysteries of that caste, and provided it with a sacred rattle, a sacred drum, and tobacco. he built a midiwigan, or sacred house of midi, to which he took the otter and confided to it the mysteries of the midiwiwin. the society was one of the medicine or magical associations so common among the north american indians (see america, united states of. when a candidate was admitted to a grade and prepared to pass on to the next, he gave three feasts and sang three prayers to the bear spirit in order to be permitted to enter that grade. his progress through the various grades was assisted by several snake-spirits. at a later stage, by the power of certain prayers or invocations, a larger

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

hmda lwac ra the false sea upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depth of the earth 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. bar shacheth- the pit of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the mercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i beheld a whirlwind come forth out of the north; a great cloud and a fire enfolding itself, and a splendour on every side, and the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of the fire" 4 there are the four kerubic expressions of force, and the evil and adverse powers broken beneath their feet 1. rahab (bahar) whose symbol is a woman riding upon an ass. 2. samael (lams) whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox. 3. mach

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

d and the cosmos are reinvented on the basis of believed-in but undocumented (and often, to those who care about such things, certifiably false) allegations. most persons who circulate such stuff are sincere, but some of those who feed the stuff to them are not. hoaxers provide documents, such as the supposed diary attesting to adm. richard e. byrd s voyage into the hollow earth through a hole at the north pole, that believers cite to prove their cases. most observers believe james churchward s famous (or notorious) books on the alleged lost continent of mu are literary hoaxes churchward was never able to produce the ancient documents on which he asserted he had based his work but earnest occultists and new agers cite his books as overwhelming evidence that mu (more often called lemuria) w

aracteristics of dreams. see also: hybrid beings further reading randles, jenny, and paul whetnall, 1981. alien con- tact: window on another world. london: neville spearman. artemis artemis hails from the planet miranda, located in an uncharted region of the milky way galaxy. he and the thirteen thousand beings on his team orbit earth in a giant space platform, focusing their attention on most of the north american continent. other spaceships from other places attend to the rest of earth. artemis, who channeled through anthony and lynn volpe in 1981, said that he 26 arna and parz seeks to raise humanity s collective vibration. coming cataclysms will radically alter the population and surface of the planet. certain chosen earthlings who are advanced spiritually will be taken up just before

bacon (1551 1626, revived the myth of atlantis and theorized that its remains could be found in the newworld. that would be only the beginning of a new round of speculation. at one time or another, a modern chronicler of the legend observes, atlantis has been located in the arctic, nigeria, the caucasus, the crimea, north africa, the sahara, malta, spain, central france, belgium, the netherlands, the north sea, the bahamas, and various other locations in north and south america (ellis, 1998. among the most influential books ever written on the subject, atlantis: the antedilu- vian world (1882) was the creation of a former minnesota congressman named ignatius donnelly (1831 1901. donnelly surveyed what he presented as evidence from such disciplines as archaeology, geology, biology, linguist

into a white, glowing, cigar-shaped object. soon three smaller white lights emerged from the bottom right side. as the last light came into view, the cigar-shaped object sailed away. the small ufos executed various maneuvers through the sky, moving close enough so that the observers could see that they were domed and disc-shaped. after five minutes, two of them departed in opposite directions, to the north and south, emitting sounds like thousands of tuning forks, as lapp would put it. the remaining ufo flew toward them, and now it looked the size of a small house. abruptly it streaked upward, vanished, then reappeared to plummet into the water about a mile away. soon the ufo came back to the surface and flew, at an altitude of fifteen feet above the water, toward the witnesses again. it s

o drive trespassers off their home turf and, also, to love music. both folk fiddlers and at least one classical composer (thomas wood) claim to have heard fairy music; a nineteenth-century manx fiddler, william cain, was not alone in learning such a melody and incorporating it into his repertoire. the american indian tribes had their own versions of fairy traditions, but the europeans who settled the north american continent except for places where celtic customs took firm root, such as newfoundland fairly quickly discarded their own. nonetheless, occasional incidents in which fairylike figures appeared, even if not identified by the witness as such, have allegedly occurred. all of his life, harry anderson remembered something that had happened to him one summer night in 1919, when he was

FAUST

and lead me hence to new and varied life! yea! were a magic mantle only mine, to bear me to strange lands at pleasure, i would not barter it for costliest treasure, not for the mantle of a king resign. wagner oh, call them not, the well-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; and from the east, now parching, they come forth and feast themselves upon your lungs; and when the south wind from the desert drives those that heap glow on glow upon your brain, the west wind brings the swarm that first revives, then drowns you and the field and plain. they like to hear, on mischief gaily bent, they like to hearken, for they li

he scene. with pleasure proud and womanly she sees the swan-prince nestle fondly at her knees, importunate, yet tame. he grows more daring. but swiftly upward floats a vapour pale and covers with its closely woven veil a scene most lovely and beyond comparing. mephistopheles how many tales you can relate! small as you are, in fancies you are great. i can see naught- homunculus of course. you from the north, in ages dark and drear brought forth, in all the murk of knighthood and of papistry, how could your vision, then, be clear and free? only in gloom are you at home. looking around. bemouldered stone-work, dingy, horrid, with pointed arches low and florid! if this man wakes, there ll be new things to dread; at once upon the spot he will lie dead. prophetic dreams of wood and springs begui

a treasure as orientals such things measure. but ah, the puff-ball bursts in two! lamiae scatter asunder, flicker around him, like lightning, in black flight surround him. the interloping witch s son! ye bats, in horrid, changeful reeling, whirl ye, on noiseless pinions wheeling! he ll get off cheap when all is done. mephistopheles [shaking himself. i have not grown much wiser, that seems clear. the north s absurd, absurd it s also here; ghosts here and there are a confounded crew, tasteless the people and the poets too. a masquerade is here, i swear, a sensual dance as everywhere. at lovely rows of masks i grasped and shuddered at the things i clasped. i gladly lend myself to cheating but ask to have it not so fleeting. losing himself among the rocks. where am i? where does this lead out

gnals, explosions from the towers, trumpets and cornets. martial music, a powerful armed force marches past. faust no, heroes heart-united ever forthwith assembled thou shalt see; he only merits women s favour who can protect them valiantly. to the leaders of the army who detach themselves from their columns and step forward. with bated, silent fury s power, sure pledge of victory to come, ye, of the north the budding flower, ye, of the east the mighty bloom, in steel encased, light round them breaking, hosts that crushed realm on realm at will, they come, the very earth is shaking, they stride along, it thunders still. we came to pylos, there we landed, the aged nestor is no more, and all the kinglets thither banded our free hosts routed on the shore. back from these walls with voice of t

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

esented those of every other mystical tradition by way of comparison and confirmation. by the mystical qabalah, we are referring to an ancient mystical transmission that preceded and supersedes any of the religious vessels through which it has been subsequently filtered and adapted. these vessels include the israelite hebrew, rabbinical judaic, mystical christian, sufi islamic, and possibly even, the north indian tantric. each of these vessels has framed the universal teachings of the mystical qabalah within the context, language, and cultural milieu of their respective dispensations. each version is unique and beautiful, to be respected and celebrated. but no single one of these vessels can legitimately claim to be the orthodox authority for these teachings. the mystical qabalah is a livi

alists engage in potent yogic sexual practices similar to those performed by the virabhava tantrikas and chinese taoist alchemists.41 unfortunately, the sexual disciplines (which are just one component of the tantric tradition overall) are poorly understood, dangerous, and have long suffered from corruption and exploitation. while there is a plethora of material to compare between the qabalah and the north indian and tibetan buddhist tantra, it is well beyond the scope of this book* 4* 4 '0* a number of elements in the qabalistic teachings regarding the work of the chariot (ma aseh merkabah) and the work of the creation (ma aseh b reshith) provide rich opportunities for comparison with the ideas and models of modern physics and astrophysics. for instance, it has been particularly popular i

lds two forms of the six-pointed star as trees of perfection. the first is a flat, circular form (see figure 4.9 on page 127. the second presents the star as two interfacing pyramids containing the ten sefiroth 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% and the letter-gates (see figure 4.10 on page 128. by way of comparison, it is interesting to note that the six-pointed star is also an ancient and important symbol in the north indian tantric tradition, dating back to the second millennium bce. in the tantric tradition, it is associated with the anahata chakra in the heart center. the sefer yetzirah also describes a flat, vertical version of the tree of perfection. as with other flat trees, two of the inner court sefiroth (water/good and fire/evil) are moved into the side columns, with the gates adjusted accord

y sources of the mystical qabalah. they included trees that are two-dimensional, and trees that are three-dimensional; trees that involve one, two, or all three columns; trees that are vertical in their orientation, and circular trees that emanate from a central sefirah. while a case can be made that the mystical qabalah has the greatest diversity of different tree forms, other traditions such as the north indian tantrikas, taoists, and the polynesian kahunas also have maps of consciousness that present their respective worldviews. most such maps in other traditions are not specifically called trees of life. they may look diagramatically quite different, or not be depicted in a diagram at all. yet, it is possible to specifically correlate the names and allusions that they assign for the pl

more abstract diagrams, representing the sefiroth as sets of solid and broken lines. the polynesian kahunas, whose scriptures take the form of sacred hulas recorded on boards in rongo rongo writing, do not have a diagram for their tree, but represent the sefiroth by the different hi iakas of the goddess pele.1 the hi iakas are the same as the dakinis, the female emanations of the goddess kali in the north indian and tibetan tantra, the absorption and synthesis of many eastern mystical ideas into a myriad of new age therapies, holistic psychology, and tantric sexual ecstasy for the masses has made the chakra system the most salient map of consciousness in western culture. the chakric tree that comes from the north indian tantric tradition (see figure 1.3 on page 48) is most similar in form

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

e heard of nowhere else and was probably invented by cecco.3 it throws a light on why intersecting circles are such a prominent feature in the diagrams by which bruno represents his hermetic trinity (pi. 11 a, b, c, and indeed in many other of the diagrams in his works. bruno is also very interested in the demon floron, mentioned according to cecco, in the liber de umbris by solomon as a ruler of the north. floron is summoned by magic mirrors and seems formerly to have belonged to the order of the cherubim. all this is repeated by bruno after cecco.4 this is the type of magic which was carefully suppressed and superseded by pico when he introduced practical cabala, the new, safe, learned kind of conjuring with angels. bruno's return to an 1 "ciccus asculanus (tempus lucis nactus" op. lat

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

r library at harvard, which obtained a copy in december 1917. however, from passing references to crowley in one of lovecraft s letters, identifying him with a character in a story by h. r. wakefield6, it would appear unlikely that lovecraft knew much of the great beast, except by reputation. the elemental nature of shub-niggurath is that of earth, symbolized by the sign of taurus. his station is the north. hastur is the voice of the old ones an elemental deity assigned to the air, or the void of outer space. on earth, the station of hastur is the east, and his sign is aquarius. the god dagon was appropriated by lovecraft from ancient hebraic texts, in which he features as a god of the philistines. in the mythos, he is the progenitor of the seas, the watery equivalent to shub-niggurath and

FULL MOON RITUALS

spiral of standing stones, only a few miles out in the country from the southern part of heaven. a glorious full moon shone overhead, with only wisps of clouds. she illuminated the lithons of rough hewn sandstone- the quarter-stones of which stood some twenty feet tall. when deer first found this circle, it was unlike any he'd experienced before- not actually a circle but a spiral winding in from the north and completing two turns before meeting the circle of quarter-stones, then one more to the central altar slab- but over the past few years he'd become quite at home here. a newly built edifice on an anciently hallowed hillside. as part of the song, deer called the memory of a prior yule when he had lain just so upon that altar for what seemed hours- watching mama moon as she had appeared

of the tapers in the triple candelabra which span the table's length. seeing that all is ready in the great hall, deer moves to its far end and throws open the doors to the circular stone ritual room, the first room built here and still the old castle's heart. surprised by a magic he's never really noticed before, deer ponders how it is that doors from the northern end of the great hall open onto the north quarter of the ritual room. then decides that this is simply one of the many mysteries of the place. by the altar, cloud's apple broom stands and he wastes no time taking it in hand and sweeping widdershins in a widening spiral, until he removes all the dust and unwanted energy into the great hall and then into the fire. upon returning to the circular room, deer again admires the hemicol

nd so is our circle raised. a place that is all places and none, a time that is eternal and timeless. here we seek to recreate that which arose from our lady's and lord's sacred dance. here we leave our world behind and weave threads which we shall find upon our return have forever changed it. here we are both the one and the many" deer takes up the small hearth candle from the altar and moves to the north quarter, where he presents it- with a huge hug- to his sister boudica. then, with a wink, he takes his place beside owl among the circle of celebrants and watches as..boudica was aware that a hush fell over the room as deer started to work. she watched as deer had set up the circle. when he has done, she dances steps inward on a spiral to the altar, and takes up the tortoise shell filled

e hug- to his sister boudica. then, with a wink, he takes his place beside owl among the circle of celebrants and watches as..boudica was aware that a hush fell over the room as deer started to work. she watched as deer had set up the circle. when he has done, she dances steps inward on a spiral to the altar, and takes up the tortoise shell filled with salt and dances steps outward in a spiral to the north. from her pouch she takes some earth from her travels, and sprinkles it upon the floor. standing upon the earth, she sprinkles some salt on the floor, mixing the salt with the earth. her mind fills with the fog of the early evening and smells of deers tongue and frankincense, the woods and the castle and the full moon. she sways back and forth to a music she hears and she sings this musi

orth. from her pouch she takes some earth from her travels, and sprinkles it upon the floor. standing upon the earth, she sprinkles some salt on the floor, mixing the salt with the earth. her mind fills with the fog of the early evening and smells of deers tongue and frankincense, the woods and the castle and the full moon. she sways back and forth to a music she hears and she sings this music to the north. ancient one of the north you who are earth she who is mother you who sleeps now the deep sleep of winter you who reminds us that we will all sleep and that we shall all awaken again. she who wraps us now in a cloak of cold yet warms us with the fires of the hearth from whom we come, and to whom we return come, ancient one of the north you who are earth she who is mother step lightly as

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

so named because we do not know, and it is impossible to know, that which there is in this principle, because it never descends as far as our ignorance and because it is above wisdom itself.1 out of this no-thing emerges as it were the ain soph, the endlessness, boundlessness, and eternality of no-thing- therefore, in a way, a qualified no-thingness. in the book of job we read: ghe stretcheth out the north over the empty place, and hangeth the earth upon nothing. h2 it is also called attikah d'attikin, the ancient of all the ancients, and attikah qadosha, the sacred ancient; it is sexless and is sometimes described as the non-ego or not-i, the ayin being altogether beyond the i. in the zohar we read and there went forth, as a sealed secret, from the head of ain soph, a nebulous spark of ma

ions of their sight; has shrouded their minds and blotted out their wisdom; has sown among them the dragon's teeth of war. we stand today at the foot of the tower of babel- the tower of class strife and international conflict. meanwhile light has scintillated forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the perfection of its creative force it demands that upon its ever-expanding effulgence be cast the shadow of a new human form: the shadow of a humanity in which the physical, the moral, and the intellectual are balanced between the material and the spiritual. what the world demands is a

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ning a melodious sound is emitted from the first named of these two colossal figures as he salutes his rosy-fingered mother whom he acknowledges as the source of all light and wisdom. the bodies are described as being "without motion, the faces without expression, the eyes looking straight forward, yet a certain grand simplicity occasions them to be universally admired" the goddess disa or isa of the north, as delineated on the sacred drums of the laplanders, was accompanied by a child similar to the horus of the egyptians.[29] it is observed also that the ancient muscovites worshipped a sacred group composed of a mother and her children, probably a representation of the egyptian isis and her offspring, or at least of the once universal idea of the deity [29] jennings, phallicism. the foll

order of the days of the week named after them. in her left hand she holds two cornucopiae, to signify the result of her operation on the two hemispheres of the earth; and upon them are the busts of apollo and diana, the presiding deities of these hemispheres, with a golden disk, intersected by two transverse lines, such as is observed on other pieces of ancient art, and such as the barbarians of the north employed to represent the solar year, divided into four parts, at the back of each"[30 [30] symbolism of ancient art. it was doubtless at a time when woman constituted the head of the gens, and when the feminine element in the sun, in human beings, and in nature generally was regarded as the more important, that latona and her son apollo were worshipped together. latona, apollo, and dian

he imperial collection at st. petersburg. the jakuthi tartars, who are said to be the most numerous people of siberia, worship a triplicated deity under the three denominations of artugon and schugo-tangon and tangara. faber tells us that this tartar god is the same even in appellation with the tanga-tanga of the peruvians, who, like other tribes of america, seem plainly to have crossed over from the north-eastern extremity of siberia. upon this subject the same writer remarks thus "agreeably to the mystical notion so familiar to the hindoos, that the self-triplicated great father yet remained but one in essence, the peruvians supposed their tanga-tanga to be one in three, and three in one: and in consequence of the union of hero worship with the astronomical and material systems of idolat

that the first thing which impresses one is the uniform precision and systematic design apparent in their architecture. they all have their sides accurately adapted to the four cardinal points "in six of them which have been opened, the principal passage preserves the same inclination of 26 degrees to the horizon, being directed toward the polar star. their obliquity being so adjusted as to make the north side coincide with the obliquity of the sun's rays at the summer's solstice, has, combined with the former particulars, led some to suppose they were solely intended for astronomical uses; and certainly, if not altogether true, it bespeaks, at all events, an intimate acquaintance with astronomical rules, as well as a due regard to the principles of geometry. others have fancied them inte

than we know was the state of the most ancient assyrians, egyptians, and greeks" toward the close of the eighteenth century the celebrated astronomer, bailly, published a work entitled the history of ancient astronomy, in which he endeavored to prove that a nation possessed of profound wisdom and great genius, and of an antiquity far superior to the hindoos or egyptians "inhabited the country to the north of india, or about fifty degrees north latitude" this writer has shown that "the most celebrated astronomical observations and inventions, from their peculiar character, could have taken place only in these latitudes, and that arts and improvements gradually travelled thence to the equator" a colony of brahmins settled near the imans, and in northern thibet, where in ancient times they e

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

met for years on saturdays at mark masons' hall, greatemanationqueen street, and continued to do so.thesecond order, repre255 sented erroneouslyabinceptioneby the 5=6 grade and certain connected lectures, met separately at various houses rented for the purpose and set apart thereto.therewas one at staple inn, london, which continued for several years and another on the outskirts of kensington, to the north west of earl's terrace, both being prior to the expulsion of a certain chie243 subsequent to that event and the foundation of the order as an independent and rectified rite, there was a house at acton, abutting onhornlane, in proximity to the great western railway station; but it came to anendwith the marriage ofmawahanu thesi, when the house of the second order was located at penywern r

ds armed outside, whose duties are to repel intruders and to prepare the candidate.'dadouchos:'my place is in the south with the censer, as an image of heat and dryness. my duty is to see that the lamps and fires of the temple are ready at the opening; to watch over the thurible and the incense; and to consecrate the hall, thefratresandsororesand the candidate by fire.'stolistes:'my station is in the north, with water and aspergillus, to signify cold and moisture. my duty is to see that the robes, collars and insigniaofthe officers are ready before the opening; to watch over the cup of cleansing water; and to purify the hall, thefratresandsororesand the candidate with water.'kerux:'my place is on the hither side of the portal. my duty is to see that the furniture of the hall is properly ar

when thus marshalled, the kerux moves forward with lamp and wand.theypass the hierophant once and salute.thehiereus drops out as the procession passes his throne.thehegemon circumambulates twice.therest pass the hierophant three times and then drop out as they reach their respective places.thekerux and neophyte halt on reaching apointn.w.ofthe stolistes.hierophant:'you will now take your seat in the north to the westofthe stolistes.'thekerux places the neophyte accordingly and passes with sol round the altar to his seat.thehegemon replaces the chair between the pillars and sits down.thekerux restores the rose, lamp,cupand paten to altar and returns with sol to his place. all are seated.hierophasu:'frater neophyte, at the conclusion of thecere255mony of your admission into the0=0 gradeofth

e pillars, with mitre-headed sceptre, is the placeofbalanced power betwixt the ultimate light and the ultimate darkness. these meanings are further indicated by our insignia and the colours of our robes.thewandofthe kerux is a beam from the light of the hidden wisdom, and his lantern is an emblem of the ever-burning lamp borne by the guardianofthe mysteries.theseal of the stolistes at the gate of the north, signifyingcold, is the place of the guardian of the cauldron and the well of water.theseal of the dadouchos in the south, signifying heat, is the place of the guardianofthe lake of fire and the burning bush' a pause.hierophant:'frater kerux, i command you to declare that the neophyte has been regularly initiated into the mysteries of the0=0grade.'kerux(advancing to right front of hierop

to the desired place as in the previous method. but this is not easy to be done by anybutthe practised operator.thusfar regarding skrying and travelling in the spirit vision.appendixfastral travellingno.2theswordonthursday, zoth december,1900,soror deo date and a group of students met at 36 b[lythe j r[oadj in order to investigate clairvoyantly the symbolismofthe sword. we sat in a semi-circle at the north side of the altar, facing the south, when mars was in virgo at the time. deo date then made the invoking hexagramsofmarsround the room, and the pentagram of virgo and themarssymbol towards the south. we then mentally formulated the hexagramofmars in red light at that point of the compass.theupper triangle appeared flaming, and an armed figureofsomewhat earthy type seemed to look through

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

nemies, for thy mercy's sake. amen' time will not permit metosay anything of our author's controversies, nor of his anatomical and medical works; theyin memory of robertfludd53are now only of antiquarian interest. he died at coleman street, worn out by mental labour and anxieties. his body was brought to bearstead to his native village, and lies buried by the milgate chantry at the eastern end of the north aisle of bearstead church, which is dedicated to the holy cross.themonument to his memory was erected in 1638 by his nephew, for he died unmarried; it was formerly on the south wall of the chancel: it represents our frater in his study with an open book before him, and below is a lengthy inscription. over the bust is an escutcheon with his family arms. the site of the house where robert

which the neophyte of the eleusinian mysteries was greeted.thedeath of osiris and resurrection ashorusarerepresented as the decease of the fellow craft and the raising of a new master mason.theentered apprentice is referred to three lights, these are osiris in the east, isis in the west, and horus, who was master or living lord in place of osiris, in the south. note also that there is no light in the north, the type of night,and of darkness, in this also the idea is an ancient one.thethree great, though emblematic, lights compose a bright triangle, the three lesser lights an inferior or darker one, the two combined may be considered in a group as a six-pointed star, the hexapla, or seal of solomon, which was also a notable emblem in all the old initiations. this hexapla was a type of the n

are all alike unclean, and samael is also one of these princes. edom, amalek arid rome, are some of those seventy nations. in emek ha malekh, it is said that these seventy inferior spirits arebutklippoth or shells; there are fourteen above the others, princes of seir; fourteen toward the east, are over the medes and persians; fourteen over the south are the ishmaelites and the turks; fourteen of the north are the princes of babylon; and fourteen of the west who rule over thirteen nations. these seventy nations have sprung fromjaphet-fourteen;from ham, thirty; and from shem, twenty-six. each had its own language originating at the confusion of tongues. so that all beside the jews have a taintofthedevil and his works. concerning lilith or lilis there is an immense collection of fables, in s

thugs of india especially sought for warning of success or danger from the flight of birds when starting upon an expedition. in ancient greece the observation of auguries from birds was universal; for birds from being seen to fly freely everywhere about were supposed to know the proceedings of men all around them. the augurs studied the flight of birds with much ceremon255 ial; as they sat facing the north, birds on their right hand, the east, were presages of good; of evil on the left. birds bringing good luck were owls, storks, doves and the swan; the phrase 'an owl is out''itis a lucky moment. of unlucky omen were swallows, hawks, and vultures; also magpies and bats, if they entered a house. sukomanteia in this method by fig leaves the enquirer's name and his question were written lette

the word becomes 'the bear, meaning the constellation ursa major.thehebrew word isashorayish.arcturus is the brightest star visible in our sky, it is in the constellation named bootes. in job xxxviii, 32, we read 'canst thou guide arcturus with his sons, but in the revised version we find 'canst thou guide the bear with her train [or her sons' in job xxxvi, 9, the hebrew word ayish is translated 'the north, so this may be a reason for the change from arcturus to ursa major, for the star arcturus could not be regarded as a northern star in palestine, any more than in england. the greekarktosmeant the north, hence our word arctic. the old vulgatebibleina peculiar manner gaveas-arcturus the four different hebrewwords-kimah,ash,mezarimandkesil.theconstellation of the great bear, ursa major, is

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

thefourcherubim[these,and all followingpropernames,are given inhebrewwith englishtransliterationsandtranslationswhereappropriate.thehebrewishereomitted.rg]lilith machaloth samael rahab the asstheoxserpentsstrange beasts splendour on every side fire enfolding whirlwind babel ionia media edomthemercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written 'and i looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire enfolding itself and a splendour on every side, and hashmal the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of fire' these are from cherubic expressions of force and the evil and averse powers broken beneath their feet are:rahab,whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox;machaloth,a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and she rideth upon a ser

modai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot,butcolossal and attenuated;thatof asmodaias 225 bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. atthesouth-east angle are placedtheevil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a' thousand-headedhydraserpent; and the elder lilith,thewife ofsamael,awoman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath,thedaughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance,butstanding upright as it were, and formed of putrefying water. after .267him cometh. the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closely-veiled black gi

surroundingitare the tents of levi. at a distance towards the four cardinal points are the standards of the twelve tribes erected there. on the east, judah=the kerubic sign of the lion, with issachar=(qo )and zebulon=(11).on the south, reuben=the kerubic sign of the man, aquarius, with simeon),and gad('y).on the west, ephraim=the kerubic sign of the bull, with manasseh( n) and benjamin (t);and on the north, dan=the kerubic sign of the eagle(tl),with asher=)and naphtali (ji.l7).save the kerubic emblems the arrangement seems at first very confused,butwhen we notice the maternal ancestors of the tribes, this confusion disperses, and we notice that at the east are three tribes descended from leah,42 the sorcererand his apprenticeviz.judah,issacharandzebulon. opposite tothem,towardsthewest,thre

n of the departed spirit shown by the soul descending to the body onthebier, in the form of a human headed bird, khem of dual manifestation, shown by the birds on either side of the prostrate mummy. so the purified soul passes ever onward and upward, and still uses its mystical hymn.itreaches the pools of the two truths, shown by the two quadrangular figures; it passes through anrutf, the gate of the north, and through the gate of tajeser, and it saith to the mystical guardians 'give me your strength, for i am made even as ye. then comes the mystical eye of osiris representing the orb of the sun, and the cow, symbolic of the great water, the blue firmament of heaven. next the adorationofthe lords oftruthbehind the northern heaven 'hail unto ye, ye lords oftruth,ye chiefs behind osiris! ye

great pipes' many strange stories too i have heard when sitting by the shore, and watching the gambols of the seals in the offmg, for to the celt of the islands the seal is at least half human, and is capable of taking human form. but woe to the man or woman106 the sorcerer and his apprenticewho is beguiled by one of the seal people 'the form of a god with the heart of a beast' they say.itwas in the north of skye, not far from portree, that a young fisherman took me once to see a seal that had got stranded in a rock pool 'many's the one she has killed' he said 'look ye only at the eyes of her now' anyone who has looked into the eyes of a seal may be pardoned for believing all the wild tales that are told of them, the human beauty, and pathos, and yearning in those eyes, seemtohold an infi

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

paradox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies with its marvellous prototype in the craft. the candidate is pledged to keep secret the ineffable name of go

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

er, vol. 16, pp. 271-2 letter 'the question of lucifer, vol. 16, pp. 321-2 manchester association for masonic research, transactions 1921 'robert fludd and freemasonry: a speculative excursion, vol. ll, pp.65-80 the masonic secretaries' journal 1918 'the rite of the strict observance, vol. 1, pp. 179-81 the master mason 1927 'the royal and masonic art, vol. 4, pp. 745-53 nocalore (transactions of the north carolina lodge of research) 1946 'an introduction to the c.b.c.s, vol. 16, pp. 62-91 the occult review 1907 'satanism and the black mass'by s. r (on leo taxil) vol. 5, pp. 318-21 1908 'the latin church and freemasonry, vol. 8, pp. 146-50 1911 'count cagliostro and freemasonry, vol. 13, pp. 48-50 'freemasonry and the french revolution, vol. 14, pp. 140-7 1913 'a master of the inward way (

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

masonic symbols: the double column, the eye, and the compass and the square. global freemasonry lg materialism revisited lh for example, in egypt, horus and set were twin architects and supports of the heavens. even bacchus in thebes was one too. the two columns in our lodges have their origin in ancient egypt. one of these columns was in the south of egypt in the city of thebes; the other was in the north in heliopolis. in the entrance to the amenta temple dedicated to ptah, the chief god of egypt, there were two columns as in the temple of solomon. in the oldest myths associated with the sun, two columns are mentioned, named intelligence and power, erected in front of the gate of the entrance to eternity. 72 the egyptian terminology of the lodges in their book, the hiram key, two british

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

er, vol. 16, pp. 271-2 letter 'the question of lucifer, vol. 16, pp. 321-2 manchester association for masonic research, transactions 1921 'robert fludd and freemasonry: a speculative excursion, vol. ll, pp.65-80 the masonic secretaries' journal 1918 'the rite of the strict observance, vol. 1, pp. 179-81 the master mason 1927 'the royal and masonic art, vol. 4, pp. 745-53 nocalore (transactions of the north carolina lodge of research) 1946 'an introduction to the c.b.c.s, vol. 16, pp. 62-91 the occult review 1907 'satanism and the black mass'by s. r (on leo taxil) vol. 5, pp. 318-21 1908 'the latin church and freemasonry, vol. 8, pp. 146-50 1911 'count cagliostro and freemasonry, vol. 13, pp. 48-50 'freemasonry and the french revolution, vol. 14, pp. 140-7 1913 'a master of the inward way (

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

tness. in evola s system it is the true solar path, the path of the sun which leads back to the axis mundi, the polar golden age. the gnostic handbook page 63 the great year the concept of precession is central to the cycle known as the great or platonic year. it is based on the simple fact that the earth does not sit straight, there is a slight wobble in the earth s axis as it spins. accordingly the north pole describes a circle taking 2590 years to reach the point at which it started. as this process unfolds the vernal equinox is seen to move backwards through the signs. this backwards movement starts at capricorn and ends at aquarius, the reverse of the normal yearly cycle. many have argued that it was hipparchus in the second century bce who discovered this, however there is clear evid

whose legacy is still found today in the continuation of the gnostic ecclesia. one of the most important was the cathari. the cathars means "the pure ones, the term comes from the greek word katharos which is translated the purified. within western europe these early gnostics appeared in northern france and the low countries toward the late 11th or early 12th century. persecuted and expelled from the north, the cathars travelled south and found success in the semi-independent province of languedoc and the surrounding areas. here they became known as albigenses. it is believed the cathars originally derived from sects such as the bogomils and paulicians who originated in such regions as armenia, syria and asia minor. the cathars or albigenses were a distinctly gnostic sect believing strongl

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ow measured out ten cubits on the other side, and comets shot out in colours like before. and on on every side. the spark expanded, whirling round and round. sparks burst into flashes and rose high above. the heavens blazed with all their powers; everything flashed and sparked as one. then the spark turned from the side of the south and outlined a curve from there to the east and from the east to the north until it had circled back to the south, as before. then the spark swirled, disappearing; comets and flashes dimmed. now they came forth, these carved, flaming letters flashing like gold when it dazzles. like a craftsmen smelting silver and gold; when he takes them out of the blazing fire all is bright and pure; so the letters came forth, pure and bright from the flowing measure of the sp

rally means the purified, it is more regularly translated as the pure ones. it is the title given to a range of movements which existed between the third and eleventh centuries in armenia, assyria, asia minor, the balkans and europe. within western europe these early gnostics appeared in northern france and the low countries toward the late 11th or early 12th century. persecuted and expelled from the north, they travelled south and found success in the semi-independent province of languedoc and the surrounding regions. here they became known as albigenses. at their height it was said that there were some 50,000 cathars and 3,000 parfait. the roman catholic church initially attempted to bring them back to the fold through subtle means. however, when every attempt failed, pope innocent iii l

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the black end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/mod

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

rate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large invoking earth pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of

ying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the north and give the zelator sign facing north recite the prayer of the gnomes: o invisible king who, taking the earth for foundation, didst hollow its depths to fill them with thy almighty power. thou whose name shaketh the arches of the world! thou who causest the seven metals to flow through the veins of the rocks! king of the seven lights! rewarder of the subterranean workers! lead us into t

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

rate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

"eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welco

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

ise can be performed -frater p.a.l. face east. perform the qabalistic cross as in the lbrp. perform the analysis of the keyword. trace the banishing hexagram of fire, in gold, before you in the air vibrate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) introduction to the ritual there is a much employed ritual which utilizes

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

"adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the black end of the wand trace again a large bannishing pentagram of earth. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael

. daily, your sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the element earth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. t

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

ate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

th a faithless depth and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void. go clockwise to the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross

he east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, air, fire, then water. go to the north and give the zelator sign (see the archangel auriel respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel auriel "facing north standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as possible all the details of auriel. the colors he may be wearing, the the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?nam

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "so therfore first the priest who governs the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this temple in the element of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this temple through the badg

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

steth, extending through the rushings of air. or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice. or even a flahing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of water and intone the name "empeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center and vibrate "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of practicus. then give the attacking sign and the sign of protection. go to the north and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "nanta" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of earth and vibrate the name "emor dial hectega" trace the sigil of taurus in the center and intone "adonai" give the sign of zeiator. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. return

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:57 am water and vibrate impeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center of the pentagram and tone "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of the practicus. turn to the north and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust though the center of the pentagram and vibrate "nanta" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of earth and vibrate "emor dial hectega" draw the sigil of taurus in the center of the pentagram and intone "adonai" give the sign of the zelator. keep the arm ext

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

kerub the attributions of the elements in their respective position are derived from the winds: east wind is attributed to m. southern wind bringeth into action the nature of heat and o. west wind bringeth rain and moisture, n. north winds are cold and dry like the l. the natural positions of the elements in the zodiac are different. o is in the east, l is in the south, m is in the west, n is in the north. let the adept be aware that when invoking, it is better to look toward the position of the winds. the earth is ever turning on her poles and thus more subject to their influence. but if the adept shall venture unto their abodes as in traveling in the spirit vision, it is better to take their position in the zodiac. when tracing the pentagram of, thou shall give the 5=6 sign, for l, the

e beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. remember to invoke the forces of the four elements in the four quarters, begining in the east, then moving to the south, the west and then the north, taking due care to complete the circle in the east. all invocations and banishings are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of are utilized in conjunction with the proper elemental pentagram; either invoking or banishing, according to the work you

on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing water pentagram, visualizing it flaming blue. vibrate the names "mph arsl gaiol (em-pay-hay arsel gay-ee-ol. stab the pentagram on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of in the center of the pentagram, visualizing it orange. vibrate the name "la, stabbing it on the last syllable. perform the practicus grade sign. step 5 a) move to the north while drawing the white connecting line from the west to the north. make the bright white closing passive pentagram. vibrate the name "nanta (nah-en-tah. be sure to stab the pentagram on the last syllable. b) draw the white spirit wheel in the center of the pentagram. vibrate the name "alga" stab it on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing earth pentagram, visua

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

ed thus: y. it symbolizes luna in her increase and is thus favorable. when traced thus: 2, it symbolizes luna in her decrease. this means limitation and restriction, which is not favorable. luna at the full moon is traced thus. at the new moon, it is a dark circle: 3. these last two forms are seldom employed and are not good in most cases. should the adept desire to invoke the head of the dragon, the north node of the moon, caput draconis, let him/her trace it thus: p. the tail, cauda draconis, is traced thus: q. these forces are most easily invoked when the sun or moon is within them in the zodiac or in conjunction. remember, from your study of geomancy, p is benevolent, and q is malefic, except in very few cases. when invoking either of these two forces, thou shall vibrate the names and

igure thus: 18 l k y f b c to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 4 with the magical implement, trace a line to the west and form the figure thus: l b c y f k vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l b c y f k 19 step 5 using the magical implement, trace a line to the north and make the figure thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 6 pass around back to the east so as to complete the circle of the place where thou art standing. perform the analysis of the keyword. thou may wish to perform the analysi

e zodiacal and the direction of the four winds, the microcosm. 22. h w z j f y l n s u x q hwhy w h hy hh w y yhwh hywh ywhh hyhw yhhw hhyw whyh hwyh wyhh nesher aryeh shor adam michael auriel gab riel gad ephraim manasseh issachar j udah naphtal i asher dan benjamin zebulon reuben simeon raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the lotus wand should be carried by th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ndoh: in thy kingdom. ar envay ovof: that the lord might be magnified. ar: fan (v/ winnow/ van/ that/ so that. ar tabas: that govern. arac: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. arb: according. arbiz: commanding angel of earth angle of earth tablet. arcacosgi: to vanne the earth. arcozior: that increase. ardza: commanding angel of air angle of air tablet. arfaolg: angelic king ruling in the north-north-east. argedco (meaning unknown; invoke) arinna/ arinnaq/ arinnap: senior of saturn on the fire tablet. arizl: angel, also known as arzl. arn: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. arp: conquer, also see zilodarp. arphe: descend. arsl: four lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of water. arth: gladness. arzl: angel, companion of rzla. kerubic angel of air angle of air ta

f fire angle of air tablet. caac: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. cab: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet/ rod. caba: govern (v (normally taba. cabalpt: cbalpt, divine name. cac: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet, counterpart of the angel acca. cacacom: flourish. cacarg: until. cacocasb/ cacocasp: another while/ another time. cacrg: until. cadaamp: angelic king ruling in the north-north-west. cafafam: abiding/ abode. cafafm: their abiding. calisa /kahisa: chis, are. calz: firmament. calzirg: governor of the third dvision of the aethyr lin (66. cam/ campiao: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet, counterpart of the angel, amox. camascheth (meaning unknown) camliax: speak/ spoke (v. canal: workman/ workmen. canse: mighty (cf. cruscanse. ca-ol (meaning unknown; per

lrl: center square name 3. lrni: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. lrixn: angel, companion of nlrx. lrxn: kerubic angel of fire angle of water tablet. lsha: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. lsrahpm: senior of mars on the water tablet. lu i pamis: nor end cannot be. lu ia he: song of honor. lu: nor end/ not/ nor. luah/ luach: praising angels. lucala: north. lucal: in the north/ north. luciftian: with ornaments of brightness/ brightness. luciftias: bright/ the brightness. ludsi: my feet in. 35 luiahe: song/ song of honor. lulo: tartar/ mother of vinegar/ tartar of wine. lurfando (meaning unknown) lusd: feet/ foot/ your feet, also see lasdi. lusdi: my feet/ foot/ my feet. lusda: their feet. lusdan: with feet. luseroth (meaning unknown) lzinopo: senior of earth

acar /zodacara: move. zadkiel: name of chesed outer heptagon. zadzaczadlin: adam (in the language of the book of soyga. zafasai: governor of the second division of the aethyr zen (53. zamfres: governor of the first division of the aethyr zid (22. zamran: appear/ show (your) self/ show oneself. zaphkiel: name of binah outer heptagon. zar: course/ courses (cf. elzap. zarnaah: angelic king ruling in the north. zarzi: angel, also known as zazi. zarzilg: angelic king ruling in the east-south-east. zax: name of the tenth aethyr. zaxanin: governor of the third division of the aethyr tor (69. zazi: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet. zchis: they are. zdxg/ zdaxg: angel, companion of xgzd. zedekiel: name of jupiter pentagram/ planetary angel presiding 66 over the sphere of jupiter. zen: nam

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

tep 3 perform the b.r.h. at the conclusion of the b.r.h, the adept should place his lotus wand on the altar. 3 note: when the lotus wand is set on the altar, the lotus should always be facing east. if the adept is working in a confined space, he may then place it in a holder which is upon his body or set it along this side of the altar. step 4 let the adept pick up the second nchalice which is in the north. beginning in the north, consecrate the four quarters with the element of n. this may be accomplished by sprinkling nfrom the left to the right to the center and tracing a large cross. let the adept now recite the following "so therefore first the priest who would governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud and resounding sea" beginning in the south, do

oricus grade sign. step 14 over the l arm of the hermetic rose cross, hold the lotus wand by the b band and recite the following "and the fourth river is euphrates" trace a circle over the arm and draw the invoking passive spirit pentagram and vibrate the names "nanta, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. trace the invoking earth pentagram, intoning and vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the north. 7 "mor dial hctga, ynda" finish by giving the zelator grade sign. note: each pentagram of spirit active and passive and invoking elemental pentagrams should be traced within a circle. the rose cross lamen is one of the most powerful pieces of spiritual telesmata that the adept posseses. it is important to draw a circle around the lamen, to contain the energy to that particular location

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

h the image of a voice, or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud (on reaching the east, he strikes forward with the dagger, makes invoking air pentagram, and repeats "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east (replaces the dagger on the head of the man. takes the chain, goes to the north, raises it on high, shakes thrice, circumambulates with sol and says "stoop not down into the darkly splendid world wherein lieth continually a faithless depth, and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding a black, ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless, and void (reaches north and facing it, shakes chain thrice and draws t

less depth, and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding a black, ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless, and void (reaches north and facing it, shakes chain thrice and draws the invoking earth pentagram, saying "emor dial hectega. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north (replaces the chain upon the ox head. takes the incense, goes to the west of altar, faces east, raises it, and draws equilibrium spirit pentagrams, saying "exarp bitom (draw active pentagram) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres wh

ltiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief adept knocks four times. all face east. chief adept opens the vault wide, enters, passes to the eastern end, or place of the head of the pastos, the coffin of 9 christian rosenkreutz, and then faces west. second adept enters and passes to the south. third adept goes to the north. other members remain standing as before. the three officers each with a special wand in his right hand and crux ansata in the left, then stretch out their wands to form a pyramid above the altar, and also each join the crux ansata below) chief adept "let us analyze the keyword. i" second adept "n" third adept "r" all "i" chief adept "yod" second adept "nun" third adept "resh" all "yod"

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

bagle? happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? iad baltoh chirlan par. niiso od ip the god of righteousness rejoiceth in them. come away! and not efafafe bagle a cocasb i cors ta vnig blior. your vials for the time is such as requireth comfort. o of m the tenth key coraxo chis cormp od the thunders of judgment and wrath are numbered and blans lucal aziazor paeb sobol ilonon are harboured in the north in the likeness of an oak whose branches chis op virq eophan od raclir maasi bagle caosgi are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping, laid up for the earth, ds ialpon dosig od basgim, od oxex dazis siatris 15 which burn night and day: and vomit out the heads of scorpions od salbrox, cinxir faboan unal chis const and live sulphur, mingled with poison. these be the thunders ds daox cocasg ol

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

bagle? happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? iad baltoh chirlan par. niiso od ip the god of righteousness rejoiceth in them. come away! and not efafafe bagle a cocasb i cors ta vnig blior. your vials for the time is such as requireth comfort. o of m the tenth key coraxo chis cormp od the thunders of judgment and wrath are numbered and blans lucal aziazor paeb sobol ilonon are harboured in the north in the likeness of an oak whose branches chis op virq eophan od raclir maasi bagle caosgi are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping, laid up for the earth, ds ialpon dosig od basgim, od oxex dazis siatris which burn night and day: and vomit out the heads of scorpions od salbrox, cinxir faboan unal chis const and live sulphur, mingled with poison. these be the thunders ds daox cocasg ol oan

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

n that day when the crown of the glory of my genius shall be placed upon my head, and that his nature may become more illumined and glorified, more capable of receiving that divine influx which abides in the heart of god and of man" step 17 lift up the talisman in the left hand, smite it thrice with the sword, and raise both it and the sword aloft, stomping three times. then, take the talisman to the north, and repeat "the voice of the exorcism said unto me 'let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness compr

ore all things are the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

hite pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base will be black, while the summit is of a brilliant whiteness. the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestation of the divine light, concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals as the synthesis. wherefore, upon this sacred and sublime symbol, is the obligation of the neophyte taken as calling therein to witness the fo

vine triad of light. around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of the name jehovah with the c of hwchy being only implied and not expressed in the outer order. at the east is the mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west is the cup of wine, allied by its fluid form to the element of n. at the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as t

quation of the elements. this is the baptism of the place and, as it were, the preparation of a fitting shrine for the forces of the divine light. while all this goes forward, especially after the hierophant s for by names and images are all powers awakened and reawakened, the officers become clothed in their godforms and the invisible stations awaken. the procession of officers is then formed in the north in readiness for the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. it is formed in the north, beginning from the station of stolistes, the symbol of the waters of creation attracting the divine spirit, and therefore alluding to the creation of the world by the spirit and the waters. the mystic reverse circumambulation forms its procession in the south, beginning from the station of dadou

e dais, he is covered by the form of osiris in action--aroueris, which is built up by the past hierophant, seated on the hierophant s left. if no one is seated as past hierophant, then inner members help formulate the second god-form. aroueris: horus the elder, is very lively to look upon- like pure flames. he wears the double crown of egypt, the cone-shaped crown in red inside the white crown of the north, with a white plume. his nemyss is purple banded with gold at the edges. his face and body are translucent scarlet. he has green eyes and wears a purple beard of authority. he wears a yellow tunic with a waist cloth of yellow striped with purple from which hangs a lion s tail. in common with all egyptian gods, he has a white linen kilt showing like an apron under the colored waist cloth

yellow striped with purple, and from it hangs a lion s tail. his ornaments are purple and gold. his phoenix wand and ankh are blue. he stands on a pavement of purple and yellow. stolistes: aura-mo-ooth. the light shining through the waters upon earth. goddess of the scales of the balance at the black pillar. aura-mo-ooth is mainly in blue. her face and body are natural. she wears a blue crown of the north from which springs a delicate gold plume, over a vulture headdress of orange and blue. her collar is orange and blue, she carries a blue ankh and a lotus wand, having an orange lotus on a green stem. her plain blue tunic reaches to the feet. she stands on black. dadouchos: thaum-aesch-niaeth. perfection through fire manifesting on earth. goddess of the scales of the balance at the white

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

the candidate is conducted to the foot of the altar. hierophant asks, wherefore has thou come, etc. candidate replies, i seek the hidden light, etc. 9. i candidate is asked whether he is willing to take the obligation. he assents and is instructed now to kneel at the altar. 3 10. j administration of the obligation, and raising the neophyte from the kneeling position. 11. k candidate is placed in the north. oration of the hierophant, the voice of my higher self, etc. hierophant commands the mystic circumambulation in the path of darkness. 12. l procession. candidate barred in south. second baptism of n and o. speech of hegemon. allowing the candidate to proceed. 13. m hoodwink slipped up. challenge of hiereus. speech of hegemon. speech of hiereus. candidate re-veiled and passed on. 14. n c

ass from concealment unto manifestation save by the virtue of the name \yhla. before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am he great one of the path of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore without fear before me, so pass thou on. he then reveils the sigil. n. take the sigil to the north, circumambulating first, halt, place the sigil on the ground, stand between it and the east, repeat the oration of the kerux, again consecrate with n and o. then, take it up, face north, and say, creature of, thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the east. o. repeat section m in the northeast. magician then passes to east, takes up sigil in left and sword in his right hand

air above it the lineal figures and sigils, etc, with the appropriate instrument. then, taking up the talisman in the left hand, let him smite it thrice with the flat of the blade of the sword of art. then, raise it in the left hand (holding erect and aloft the sword in the right hand and stamping thrice upon the earth with the right foot. k. the talisman or material basis is to be placed towards the north, and the operator repeats the oration of the hierophant to the candidate: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul, creature of talism

ce completely, formulate a triple circle around him, saying, in the name of the lord of the universe, etc, i conjure thee, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, that thou encirclest me so that i may become invisible, so that seeing me, men see me not, neither understand, but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be. k. now, move to the north, face east, and say, i have set my feet in the north and have said, i will shroud myself in mystery and concealment. then, repeat the oration, the voice of my higher soul, etc, and then command the mystic circumambulation. l. move around as usual to the south, halt formulating thyself as shrouded in darkness, on the right hand the pillar of o, and on the left the pillar of cloud, but rea

most in harmony with the shape desired. then, holding the wand by the black end, and directing the flower over the head of the form, let him say, in the name of the lord of the universe, arise before me, o form of, into which i 13 have elected to transform myself, so that seeing me men may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing they behold. k. the magician says, pass toward the north, shrouded in darkness, o form of, into which i have elected to transform myself. then let him repeat the usual oration from the throne of the east. then, command the mystic circumambulation. l. now, bring the form around to the south, to the south, arrest it, and formulate it there, as standing between two great pillars of o and cloud. purify it with o and by n by placing these elements

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

this point, they should be in these places. the candidate now stands between the pillars, bound with a rope like the mummied form of osiris, between isis and nepthys. the final consecration now takes place by the goddesses of the scales of the balance. the candidate stands for the first time during the ceremoy at the point representing the equilibrium of the balance. meanwhile, the kerux goes to the north, ready for the circumambulation so as to link that with the final consecration of the candidate. the final consecration is also demanded by the hiereus, horus, the powerful avenger of osiris, as still menacing to the evil persona of the candidate. its affect is to seal finally, in balanced formation, the four pillars in the sphere of sensation of the candidate. this does not imply that t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

he name of the lord of the universe, and by the aspiration of thine own higher soul, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, i conjure thee, that thou encirclest me, so that i may become invisible. so that seeing me, men may see me not, nor understand, but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold. as it is desired, so shall it be" 8 step 17 pass to the north, and face east. say "i have set my feet in the north, and have said 'i will shroud myself in mystery and concealment' the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure, thus, may i attain the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness; from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of darkness

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

n that day when the crown of the glory of my genius shall be placed upon my head, and that his nature may become more illumined and glorified, more capable of receiving that divine influx which abides in the heart of god and of man" step 17 lift up the talisman in the left hand, smite it thrice with the sword, and raise both it and the sword aloft, stomping three times. then, take the talisman to the north, and repeat "the voice of the exorcism said unto me 'let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness compr

ore all things are the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

meth the image of a voice; or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" step 7 on reaching east, strike forward with dagger, make invoking air pentagram and the sign of the head of the man. say "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east" step 8 replace dagger. take pantacle, go to the north, shake thrice, and circumambulate in the path of a, saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black, ever rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" step 9 reaching the north, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and trace the sign of the head of the bull. say "mor dial

world where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black, ever rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" step 9 reaching the north, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and trace the sign of the head of the bull. say "mor dial hctga. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north. step 10 go to the center altar and face east. replace pantacle. take incense, go west of altar, face east, raise it, and trace the active equilibrating spirit pentagram. say "exarp, bitom" trace the passive equilibrating spirit pentagram, saying "hcoma, nanta. in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in

e with imagination, and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being in this glory of the ineffable. from the divine brilliance came i forth ere my birth, from the splendor of the infinite light" step 20 open your eyes to

red thee, so i pass on" go around, saying: 9 "o lord of the universe, thou art above all things, and thy name is in all things, and before thee the shadows of the night roll back and the darkness hasteth away (vibrate hyha, wrffm) thus, have i formulated the white triangle of the light divine that, rising and expanding, may shine within my heart, a center of the supernal splendor" step 23 stop in the north, form the pillars, and aspire. pass east, say "after the formless and the void and the darkness, cometh the knowledge of the light. so in the place of the guardian of the gate of the east, i draw thee into my heart, o vision of the rising sun. thou dwellest in the place of the balance of the forces where alone is perfect justice. unbalanced mercy is but weakness, and unbalanced severity

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

f el, strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, i purify thee with water" magus of water (scatters water around the edges of the circle beginning in the east sprinkling every few inches) says "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea (puts chalice back and resumes position in the north) chief adept "magus of fire, i command you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lo

d, and in the name of the great archangel of air, raphael, i exorcise thee through the power of air (circumambulates once around the temple starting in the east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" second adept (moves over to the north, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of earth and in the name of nanta and mor dial hctga (now faces west, swings/ and draws cross in the air "in the name of adonai ha aretz and adonai melekh and in the name of the great archangel of earth, auriel, i cleanse thee through

f the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of water to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the west, and ending in the west) 9 third adept (moves to the north altar, holding the lotus wand by the taurus band "in the name of adonai ha aretz, i invoke the protective power of aretz in the cardinal point of tzaphon and its great archangel auriel, its mighty angel phorlakh, its powerful king ghob, its ruler kerub, and its gnomes. protect now this holy temple of earth from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a

all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of earth to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the north, and ending in the north) 10 second adept (moves to the east holding the lotus wand by the aquarius band "in the name of shaddai el chai, i invoke the protective power of ruach in the cardinal point of mizrach and its great archangel raphael, its mighty angel chassan, its powerful king paralda, its ruler ariel, and its sylphs. protect now this holy temple of air from all opposing forces

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

n of glory of my genius shall be placed upon my head. grant that his nature shall become more illuminated, glorified and more capable of receiving the divine influx which abides only in the heart of god and man. 9 the exorcism step 1 lift the talisman upon high in left hand. smite it three times with sword, and raise both it and sword overhead stomping three times. proceed to take the talisman to the north. say: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness peradventure, there, shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in the abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul, creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehen

, so pass thou on. make the 2=9 grade sign. step 10 take up the talisman in the left hand, circumambulate again and endeavor to formulate about it a sphere of light. say: laykn spake unto the exorcist, i am the aspiration to the throne of dsj. i am the intelligence of the sphere of trapt. i have entered the presence of the majesty divine through the power of the mighty name. 17 step 11 pass on to the north. face the earth tablet. say: creature of talismans, before the beauty can manifest in thy being, the elements of thy body must have an enduring stability. step 12 place the talisman before the earth tablet, make the invoking circle around it and the pentagram of passive spirit with the spirit wheel, and the invoking earth pentagram with the b kerub. say: in the name of rah ynda and ]lm y

voking earth pentagram with the b kerub. say: in the name of rah ynda and ]lm ynda, spirits of l, adore your creator. in the name of the bride and the queen of the kingdom, and by the name of your archangel layrwa, spirits of l ye are mine to command. bind unto this creature of talismans the substance of your realm (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the north, mor dial hctga, spirits of l give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make the invoking circle) in the name of iczhchal, great king of the north, spirits of l, concentrate unto this creature of talismans the substance of your realm, that the all-potent forces may descend and rest upon it, even the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

e at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 (officers assemble the temple and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox and announce that the password is abrogated" hierophant (passes to the northeast, raises his wand, a

lamp) all give philosophus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the west and faces the hiereus, who turns west holding cup on high "all face west" hiereus "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the waters, whereon thy spirit moved at the beginning (makes a cross with the cup) all give practicus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (kerux passes to the north and faces the stolistes "all face north" stolistes (turns to the north, holding the paten on high "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the earth, which thou hast made for thy footstool (makes a cross with the paten) all give zelator grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes around the temple to his place "all face toward the altar" hegemon (stands east

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ls were caused by the tumultuous melting of the icecap which was rapidly retreating everywhere in the northern hemisphere by around 10,000 bc.25 it is therefore interesting that at least one ancient map appears to show southern sweden covered with remnant glaciers of the kind that must indeed have been prevalent then in these latitudes. the remnant glaciers are on claudius ptolemy s famous map of the north. originally compiled in the second century ad, this remarkable work from the last great geographer of classical antiquity was lost for hundreds of 20 ibid, p. 69. 21 ibid, p. 72. 22 ibid, p. 65. 23 ibid, p. 99. 24 ibid. 25 ibid, p. 164. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 33 years and rediscovered in the fifteenth century.26 ptolemy was custodian of the library at alexandria, which c

truments capable of finding longitude did not exist in 1569, but appear to have been used to prepare the ancient source documents mercator consulted to produce his 1538 map.2 the mysteries of longitude let us consider the problem of longitude, defined as the distance in degrees east or west of the prime meridian. the current internationally accepted prime meridian is an imaginary curve drawn from the north pole to the south pole passing through the royal observatory at greenwich, london. greenwich therefore stands at o longitude while new york, for example, stands at around 74 west, and canberra, australia, at roughly 150 east. 1 maps, p. 107. 2 ibid. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 36 it would be possible to write an elaborate explanation of longitude and of what needs to be done

from which the dulcert portulano was copied had achieved highly scientific accuracy in finding the ratio of latitude to longitude. he could only have done this if he had precise information on the relative longitudes of a great many places scattered all the way from galway in ireland to the eastern bend of the don in russia. 13 the zeno map14 of ad 1380 is another enigma. covering a vast area of the north as far as greenland, it locates a great many widely scattered places at latitudes and longitudes which are amazingly correct .15 it is 10 ibid. 11 maps, pp. 1, 41. 12 ibid, p. 116. 13 ibid. 14 ibid, pp. 149-58. 15 ibid, p. 152. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 39 unbelievable, asserts hapgood, that anyone in the fourteenth century could have found accurate latitudes for these plac

could be far more ancient than that for the simple reason that the artefacts from which such dates are derived could have been brought to nazca by later peoples. 2 pathways to the gods, p. 21. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 45 the principal figures of the nazca plateau. the majority of the designs are spread out across a clearly defined area of southern peru bounded by the rio ingenio to the north and the rio nazca to the south, a roughly square canvas of dun-coloured desert with forty-six kilometres of the pan-american highway running obliquely through it from top-centre to bottom right. here, scattered apparently at random, are literally hundreds of different figures. some depict animals and birds (a total of eighteen different birds. but far more take the form of geometrical de

ing streams to flow from the living stone..1 the early spanish chronicler who recorded this tradition explained that it had been told to him by the indians he had travelled among on his journeys in the andes: and they heard it from their fathers, who in their turn had it from the old songs which were handed down from very ancient times. they say that this man travelled along the highland route to the north, working marvels as he went and that they never saw him again. they say that in many places he gave men instructions how they should live, speaking to them with great love and kindness and admonishing them to be good and to do no damage or injury one to another, but to love one another and show charity to all. in most places they name him ticci viracocha..2 other names applied to the sam

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

triangles outside the circle represent the four watchtowers. when conducting magical operations on the watchtowers, sit or stand in a green circle (in general, green is appropraite for most operations. however, the color to use should correspond with the magical operation in which it is used) and face the appropriate triangle as follows: fire is a red bitom in the south earth is a black nanta in the north water is a blue hkoma in the west air is a yellow exarp in the east. possible embellishments include: 1) placing lamps in the triangles. 2) burning incense. 3) enscribing the appropriate deity name in the appropriate triangle. 4) enscribing the magical formula within the circle or triangle as appropriate. if a circle of this sort is impossible to physically construct, you can simulate it

rance, physical protective force, physical renewal. he is the son of horus and is shown with the head of a hawk. 68 the following translations frota chapter clia of the book of the dead are included as a further aid in the study of tthese importantdeities: speechof isis (asi "the goddess of the throne "1 have come here to pprotectyou. will fly with you through the air and 1 will initiate you with the north wind. the breath of your flesh has returned to the god tem (le, the setting sun) but will return again to you should you hunger for flesh. you shall be like a god and your enemies shall be cast down under your feet. may you be found truthful before the goddess nuit and strong enough to receive the flesh of the gods" speech of nephthys (nephthys "the lady of the house "1 accompany the ade

ian letter h( r) within it. face the letter and say, oro-ibah-aozpi (oh-roh ee-bah aah-oh-zod-pee) in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, 90 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the east. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of air rising up from within you. step 5. take your pentagram and turn to the watchtower of earth in the north. shake the pentagram three times and say, i stoop clown into a world of darkness wherein lies unknown depths and hades shroud in gloom, delighting in senseless images; a black ever-rolling abyss, a voice both mute and void. stand facing the watchtower of earth. trace the pentagram of earth before you. trace the enochian letter x) within it. face the letter and say, mor-dial-hktga (moh-ar

hroud in gloom, delighting in senseless images; a black ever-rolling abyss, a voice both mute and void. stand facing the watchtower of earth. trace the pentagram of earth before you. trace the enochian letter x) within it. face the letter and say, mor-dial-hktga (moh-ar dee-ah-leh heh-keh-teh-gah) in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the north. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of earth rising up from within you. step 6. stand facing the east and trace the active and passive invoking pentagrams of spirit (reference enochian magic page 89) while saying, exarp (ehtz-ar-peh) bitom (bee-toh-meh) nanta (nah-en-tah) hkoma (heh-koh-rnah) in the names and letters of the mystical tab

th hands together on your right breast and say paid (pah-ee-deh: forever. step 6. turn to the east, trace a yellow pentagram of air before you, and say exarp (etz-ar-peh: air. step 7. turn to the south, trace a red pentagram of fire before you, and say bitom (bee-toh-meh: fire. step s. turn to the west, trace a blue pentagram of water before you, and say hkoma (heh-koh-mah: water. step 9. turn to the north, trace a black pentagram of earth before you, and say nanta (nah-en-tah: earth. step 10. extend your arras outward in the form of a cross while still facing the north and say, before me kzhikal (ee-heh-zod-hee-kal) behind me edlprnaa (eh-del-par-nah-ah) on my right bataivah (bah-tah-ee-vah-heh) on my left raagiosl (rah-ah-geeoh- sel) behold, the four flaming pentagrams and 1 alone in the

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

llences of its own, and to the gothic a strength superior to both of them together. so the norse view of the gods may in many ways clear up and complete the german, yet not serve as the sole standard for it, since here, as in the language, there appear sundry divergences of the german type from the norse, giving the advantage now to the one and now to the other. had i taken the rich exuberance of the north as the basis of my inquiry, it would have perilously overshadowed and choked the distinctively german, which ought rather to be developed out of itself, and, while often agreeing with the other, yet in some things stands opposed. the case appears therefore to stand thus, that, as we push on, we shall approach the norse boundary, and at length reach the point where the wall of separation

hole compass of our law-antiquities shed a searching light on the old religion preface. xvll and manners. in festivals and games comes out the bright joyous side of the olden time; i have been anxious to point out the manifold, though never developed, germs of dramatic representation, which may be compared to the first attempts of greek or roman art. the yule-play is still acted here and there in the north; its mode of performance in gothland (p. 43) bears reference to freyr. the little wights' play is mentioned on p. 441 n; on the bear's play (p. 785) i intend to enlarge more fully elsewhere. sword-dance and giant's dance (p. 30 i, berchta's running (p. 279, whitsun play (p. 785, easter play (p. 780, the induction of summer or may, the violethunt and the swallow's welcome are founded on p

owhere goddesses. the gods that have kept the firmest hold are the three marked in the days of the week as mercury, jupiter, mars; and of these, wuotan stands out the most distinct. jonas, fredegar, paulus diaconus and the abrenuntiatio name him, he towers at the head of ancient lines of kings, many places bear the indelible impress of his name. woedenspanne signified a part of the human hand, as the north named another part' lilf-lisr' wolf-lith, after the god t^r. unexpectedly our 13th centuiy has preserved for us vol. 111. b xviil peeface. one of his names [wish, which lies in abeyance even in the norse system, yet is the one that stands in the closest contact with the women that do the god's bidding, with the wand that unlocks his hoard, with the mantle that carries him through the air

st presuppose a good many differences: the difficulty is to reconcile in every case the local bearings of the matter with the temporal. if the more numerous testimonies to wuotan in lower germany would lead us to infer that he was held in higher esteem by saxons than by alemanns or bavarians, we must remember that this (apparent) preference is mainly due to the longer continuance of heathenism in the north; that in the first few centuries after conversion the south too would have borne abundant witness to the god. upper germany has now scarcely a single name of a place compounded with wuotan (p. 158, wuotan's day has there given place to' midweek' and just there the legend of his' wiitende heer' is found more alive than elsewhere! it would be a great thing to ascertain whereabouts whether

em? phol appears to point, now eastward, now westward. an important mark of distinction is the change of gender in the same name of a god among different tribes. in gothic the masc. frauja (lord) was still current as a common noun, in o.h. german the fem. frouwa, in o. saxon only the masc. froho, fro, a.s. frea, so that goths and saxons seem to have preferred the god. high germans the goddess; in the north both freyr and freyja are honoured alike. but the north knows only the god nicirsr, and the germans living on the opposite side of the baltic only the goddess nerthus. the relation of zio to zisa, perhaps isis (p. 298, demands further explanation. no doubt the numerous aliases of that female deity, who is not yet forgotten in modern legend, are due to differences of race: holda shews her

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

as foil to the gracious higher being from whom the gifts proceed; they are almost as essential to the festival as jackpudding to our old comedy. i can well imagine that even in heathen times the divinity, whose appearing heralded a happy time, had at his side some merry elf or dwarf as his attendant embodying to the vulgar eye the bless ings that he brought. 1 strongly in favour of this view are the north franconian names hullepopel (popowitsch 522, hollepeter (schm. 2, 174, the bavarian semper, of whom they say he cuts naughty children s bodies open and stuffs them with pebbles (schm. 3, 12. 250, exactly after the manner of holla and berhta (p. 273) 2; and consider faithful eckart, who escorts holla. in christian times they would at first choose some saint to accompany the infant christ

waldes tore (fool, waldes affe (ape, wolfd. 467. 991 (see p. 481-2 and suppl. proper names of giants point to stones and metals, as larnsaxa (ironstony, tarnhaus (ironskull; possibly our still surviving compound steinalt, old as stone (gramm. 2, 555, is to be ex plained by the great age of giants, approaching that of rocks and hills; gifur rata (gigantes pedes illidunt saxis) is what they say in the north. stones and rocks are weapons of the giant race; they use only stone clubs and stone shields, no swords. hrungni s weapon is called hei)i (hone; when it was flung in mid air and came in collision with thor s hammer, it broke, and a part fell on the ground; hence come all the heinberg/ whinstone rocks, sn. 108-9. later legends add to their armament stahelstangen (steel bars) 24 yards long

me from westphalia: above nettelstadt-on-the-hill stands the hiinenbrink, where hiines lived of old, and kept on friendly terms with their fellows on the stell (2^ miles farther. when the one set were baking, and the other wanted a loaf done at the same time, they just pitched it over see suppl. a hiine living at hilverdingsen on the south side of the schwarze lake, and another living at hille on the north side, used to lake their bread together. one morning the one at hilverdingsen thought he heard his neighbour emptying his kneading-trough, all ready for baking; he sprang from his lair, snatched up his dough, and leapt over the lake. but it was no such thing, the noise he had heard was only his neighbour scratching his leg. at altehiiffen there lived hiinen, who had but one knife at thei

ed as many-headed like the giant, also, it is true, like the dragon and the hellhound. wherever the devil s hand clutches or his foot treads, indelible traces imprint themselves even on the hardest stone. the titans chased from olympus resemble the angels thrust out of heaven and changed into devils. the abode of the giants, like that of heathens and devils in general (p. 34, is supposed to be in the north: when freyr looks from heaven toward lotunheim (saem. 81) and spies the fair giantess, this is expressed in snorri 39 by( freyr leit i nor&rcett. in the danish folk-song of the stolen hammer, thorr appears as tord (thunder) af hafsgaard (seaburgh, while the giant from whom loke is to get the hammer back dwells in nordenfjeld; the swedish folk-song says more vaguely trolltrams gard/ a but

such smoke, conf. superst. swed. 89. 108. we can see that the purposes to which needfire was applied must have been far more numerous in heathen times: in germany we find but a fragment of it in use for diseased cattle, but the superstitious practice of girls kindling nine sorts of wood on christmas eve (sup. i, 955) may assure us of a wider meaning having once belonged to needfire (see suppl. in the north of england it is believed that an angel strikes a tree, and then needfire can be got from it; did they rub it only out of windfall wood? or does striking here not mean felling? of more significance are the scotch and irish procedures, which i am glad to give in the words of the original communica tions. the following i owe to the kindness of miss austin; it refers to the i. of mull (off

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

additions designed to make it a valuable guide to the work and studies of the order. naturally such a book as this must be limited in its contents and carefully worded. i know that many benefits will come through this book to our members as well as to general readers. it should be a weekly guide to the monographs and lessons for every member, and a help to every officer of our branches throughout the north and south american jurisdiction. the many diagrams and plates have been carefully prepared so as to make plain many points in the monographs of the various degrees. members and officers will do well to recommend the use of this manual to all members, for it will help in many ways to promote a better understanding of the order and its teachings, and bring about a better agreement in regar

nt on the horizon, and, therefore, the most important point of direction in the lodge to all rosicrucians. it was in the east that man first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infinite exactness, after a period of transition from ebbing life at the west, to its dismal darkness of the north, likewise teaches man that life is continuous and immortal, rising again and again in the east, the south, and the west. in the east is the new life begun. from the east comes forth the glory of god "which is of god" therefore, in our lodges, the east is the point in which all fratres and sorores seek that dawn of illumination and divine resurrection, from the "dismal darkness of the nor

light" of the divine presence. three candles are used upon the shekinah to remind us of the law that with no less than three "points" can perfect manifestations exist. the shekinah is placed with its third point toward the west, so that the "presence of god" may manifest in the west, where dwell the children of light in peace, love, and meditation. the outer two points of the shekinah are toward the north and south. the shekinah receives its power through the sacred, mystical, vibrations generated in the east of the lodge, and which radiate through the sanctum toward the shekinah, which is the focal point for such vibrations. thus, the "presence of god" is carried in vibrations from the east to the "heart of the soul of the temple" the sanctum in each lodge there is a place, a condition

refer to the illustration shown on the opposite page. the magnet with which we are most familiar is shaped like a horseshoe (illustration no. 2, but it may be shaped like no. 1 on the opposite page. the purpose of such forms is to bring the two poles of the magnet close together; for every piece of steel or other mineral having magnetic qualities must have two poles or points of distinct polarity.the north pole and the south pole, marked n and s on the chart. when the two poles come within a certain distance of each other, a magnetic effect is made manifest. this is because each pole has an aura or field of magnetic attraction around it. if we say that the north pole is negative, and the south pole positive, in polarity, then the north pole has a space around it in which negative magnetism

paper and then sprinkling a very fine steel powder on top of the paper, we will see the powder moving in certain lines, which plainly show the lines of magnetic attraction and repulsion. in illustration no. 3 we see a small, straight magnet under a piece of tissue paper and the powder grains of steel sprinkled over the paper. this enables us to see the radiations of magnetism from each pole. when the north and south poles of a magnet are brought so close together that their fields of magnetism or auras begin to contact each other, there is a stressed condition set up which is greatest in the center of the space between the two poles. this magnetic field and stressed condition is used in many wonderful electrical inventions, and the same principle in nature is responsible for many startling

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

rint" i do not know which you mean by the two vols of msscraps-buti must decline lending my diaries and private mss. on my own part i can only say that i am not the slightest degree better for all mydoctoring-towalk or make the slightest muscular exertion i come home knockedup-althoughkept a close prisoner. on monday znd august i am going to alnwick for 3 weeks and as the weather has been fine in the north i hope the entire changeofair&living will in some measure release me. with kindest regards tomrsirwin&your father believe me, yours faithfully and fraternally.1see letter29.2editor ofthespiritualist.3 matthew cooke was a curious figure: musician, journalist,74therosicrucianseeroxon'lmust be very wrath with the scamp and i expect to find a longer account in this month's human nature. i pr

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

k at the geography and history of ancient egypt. myth and geography egypt is a large country in the northeast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, whi

of the nile valley, where they mainly survived by hunting and fishing. by the fourth millennium bce, agriculture-based communities were established in the nile valley and delta. this great climatic and cultural change may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to th

falcon god was prominent. this falcon god came to be identified with horus, although horus seems to have been a northern god in origin. there is much less evidence for a unified northern kingdom at this time. the gods seth and horus were later presented as warring opposites in need of reconciliation. some egyptologists have argued that a historical war between ombos and hierakonpolis, or between the north and south of egypt, was the origin of the myth of the conflict between horus and seth.10 this kind of historicizing approach to myth has been out of fashion for many years but has recently been revived. introduction 5 objects from the late protodynastic period belonging to kings called narmer, aha, and scorpion have been recovered from temple deposits at hierakonpolis and abydos. these k

previously been worshipped in isolation may have generated myths. among the earliest pairings of deities were the two ladies and the two lords. the two ladies were the goddesses nekhbet and wadjyt. in the symbolic language that had developed to express ideas about kingship, the two ladies represented upper and lower egypt and were identified with the white crown of the south and the red crown of the north. the two lords were horus and seth. most early dynastic period kings associated themselves with horus by showing a horus falcon on the serekh that enclosed their names. the names and titles taken by a king at the start of his reign identified the ways in which he manifested horus and acted as a kind of policy statement. during the second dynasty a king called peribsen replaced the horus

y, rameses xi (c. 1099 1069 bce, had a tomb cut in the valley of the kings but was probably never buried in it. in the theban area, power had fallen into the hands of one family whose members served as generals in the army and high priests in the temple of karnak. several members of this family gave themselves royal titles, even after a new line of kings, the twenty-first dynasty, took control in the north. a series of marriages between the two families kept the peace. some of the most beautifully illustrated books of the dead were made for royal and aristocratic women who served as priestesses in the temples of thebes during the eleventh and tenth centuries bce (see, for example, figure 24. it became the custom for elite burials to include a selection of spells from the book of the dead a

HEAVEN HELL

mids, menthu-hetep built a funeral temple in connexion with his pyramid, and established an order of priests, who were to perform the services and ceremonies connected with his worship, and he allowed the ladies of his court to be buried round about it, just as did the kings of old who reigned at memphis. the great feature of menthu-hetep's monument, which has no parallel in the older pyramids in the north of egypt, is the ramp, with a double row of square columns on each side of it, which he built on the front or eastern face of the temple platform. now whilst menthu-hetep iii. was employed in building his pyramid and funeral temple, the hereditary governors and nobles of important provinces in upper egypt were not slow to avail themselves of the opportunity which peace and the renewed pr

orld, and these pictures prove that the knowledge of the elaborate funeral rites and ceremonies, which were observed at memphis under the ivth dynasty, had descended in a complete state to the period when amamu's coffin was made and ornamented. in connection with amamu's coffin reference must be made to a large group of coffins which was excavated a few years ago at al-barsha, a place situated on the north side of a rocky valley, just behind the modern coptic village of der an-nakhla, near shekh abada p. 12 (the ancient antino, in upper egypt. all the coffins found here are rectangular in shape, and have so much in common with the coffin of amamu, in respect of shape, and in the arrangement of their texts and pictures, including the representations of mastaba doors, that it seems impossibl

from books of the dead which were intended to benefit royal souls in the underworld were cut upon the walls of the chambers and corridors of their pyramids, and in the case of private individuals texts intended to produce the same effect were usually cut into the walls of the chambers wherein their stone sarcophagi were placed. the pyramids of the kings of the xith and xiith dynasties, whether in the north or south of egypt, are not, so far as the information at present available goes, characterized by lengthy extracts from books of the dead, and officials and men of rank in general were content to dispense with the cutting of religious p. 15 inscriptions into the sides of stone sarcophagi, and into the walls of the passages and chambers of their tombs in the mountains, and to transfer the

and funeral ceremonies took place, and, thanks chiefly to the vast quantities of spoil which were poured into thebes by the victorious armies of egypt on their return from western asia, the cult of the gods and of the dead assumed proportions which it had never reached before in egypt. the chief deity of thebes was amen, the "hidden" or perhaps "unknown" god, in whose honour a shrine was built to the north of the city, in a place called "ap" or "apt" by the egyptians, and "karnak" by the modern inhabitants of luxor. it is impossible to say at present exactly when the first sanctuary of p. 17 this god was built at thebes, but the discovery of the large collection of 457 votive statues of kings and officials and other objects, made by m. legrain 1 in 1901-2, indicates that the foundation of

48 which is thy wish do, o lord of the winds. may i become a spirit therein, may i eat therein, may i drink therein, may i plough therein, may i reap therein, may i fight therein, may i make love therein, may my words be powerful therein, may i never be in a state of servitude therein, and may i be in authority therein [let me] live with the god hetep, clothed, and not despoiled by the 'lords of the north' 1 and may the lords of divine things bring food unto me. may he make me to go forward and may i come forth; may he bring my power to me there, may i receive it, and may my equipment be from the god hetep. may i gain dominion over the great and mighty word which is in my body in this my place, and by it i shall have memory and not forget" the pools and places in sekhet-hetepet which the

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

rld which is now rapidly being shrouded for it in the funeral palls of suffering. is it the eve of nighteternal which is nearing? nightmare talesiii13 vbeautiful are the resorts on the midland sea. an endless line of surf-beaten, black, rugged rocks stretches,hemmed in between the golden sands of the coast and the deep blue waters of the gulf. they offer theirgranite breast to the fierce blows of the north-west wind and thus protect the dwellings of the rich that nestleat their foot on the inland side. the half-ruined cottages on the open shore are the insufficient shelter of thepoor. their squalid bodies are often crushed under the walls torn and washed down by wind and angry wave.but they only follow the great law of the survival of the fittest. why should they be protected? lovely is th

, we repeat, yet he has nevertheless been recognised by generations in asia as lord of the universe.this is why the conqueror and master of the world of thought and philosophy is represented as seated on a nightmare talesthe legend of the blue lotus20 lotus in full bloom, emblem of the universe thought out by him. in india and ceylon the lotus is generally ofa golden hue; amongst the buddhists of the north, it is blue. but there exists in one part of the world a third kind of lotus- the zizyphus. he who eats of it forgets of hisfatherland and those who are dear to him, so say the ancients. let us not follow this example. let us notforget our spiritual home, the cradle of the human race, and the birthplace of the blue lotus. let us then raise the veil of oblivion which covers one of the mos

withlivid cheek and staring eye, he would pass long hours watching him, as the child sat quietly in his corner, inhis goblin-like, old-fashioned way. the child had never left the estate, and few outside the family knew of his existence. about the middle of july, a tall hungarian traveller, preceded by a great reputation for eccentricity, wealthand mysterious powers, arrived at the town of p- from the north, where, it was said, he had resided formany years. he settled in the little town, in company with a shaman or south siberian magician, on whom hewas said to make mesmeric experiments. he gave dinners and parties, and invariably exhibited his shaman,of whom he felt very proud, for the amusement of his guests. one day the notables of p- made anunexpected invasion of the domains of nicolas

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

and consecutive appearances of the universe from the subjective onto the objective plane of being, at regular intervals of time, covering periods of immense duration. q. can you elaborate the subject? a. take as a first comparison and a help towards a more correct conception, the solar year, and as a second, the two halves of that year, producing each a day and a night of six months' duration at the north pole. now imagine, if you can, instead of a solar year of 365 days, eternity. let the sun represent the universe, and the polar days and nights of six months each-days and nights lasting each 182 trillions and quadrillions of years, instead of 182 days each. as the sun arises every morning on our objective horizon out of its (to us) subjective and antipodal space, so does the universe em

HEPTAMERON

eof: and first of the lords day. heptameron 10 considerations of the lords day the angel of the lords day, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and the name of the fourth heaven. the angels of the lords day. michael, dardiel, huratapal. the angels of the air ruling on the lords day. varcan, king. his ministers. tus, andas, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. samael. baciel. atel. gabriel. vionairaba. at the west. anael. pabel. ustael. burchat. suceratos. capabili. at the north. aiel. aniel, vel aquiel. masgabriel. sapiel. matuyel. at the south. haludiel. machasiel. charsiel. uriel. naromiel. the perfume of t

dicta, conjuro te michael angele magne, qui es pr positus diei dominic& per nomen adona, dei israel, qui creavit mundum& quicquid in eo est, quod pro melabores& ad moleas omnem meam petitionem, juxta meum velle& votum meum, in negotio& causa mea. and here thou shalt declare thy cause and business, and for what thing thou makest this conjuration. the spirits of the air of the lords day, are under the north-winde; their nature is to procure gold, gemmes, carbuncles, riches; to cause one to obtain favour and benevolence; to dissolve the enmities of men; to raise men to honors; to carry or take away infirmities. but in what manner they appear, it's spoken already in the former book of magical ceremonies. considerations of monday. the angel of munday, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet

e air ruling on munday. arcan, king. his ministers. bilet, missabu, abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. from the east. gabriel. gabrael. madiel. deamiel. janael. from the west. sachiel. zaniel. habaiel. bachanael. corabael. heptameron 12 from the north. mael. vuael. valnum. baliel. balay. humastrau. from the south. curaniel. dabriel. darquiel. hanun. anayl. vetuel. the perfume of munday. aloes. the conjuration of munday. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes& boni, in nomine adonay, adonay, adonay, eie, eie, eie, cados, cados, cados, achim, achim, ja, ja, fortis, ja, qui apparuis monte sinai, cum glorificatione regis adonay, saday

angels of the air ruling on tuesday. samax, king. his ministers. carmax, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. friagne. guael. damael. calzas. arragon. at the west. lama. astagna. lobquin. soncas. jazel. isiael. irel. at the north. rahumel. hyniel. rayel. seraphiel. mathiel. fraciel. at the south. sacriel. janiel. galdel. osael. vianuel. zaliel. the perfume of tuesday. pepper. the conjuration of tuesday. conjuro& confirmo super vos, angeli fortes& sancti, per nomen ya, ya, ya, he, he, he, va, hy, hy, ha, ha, ha, va, va, va, an, an, an, aie, aie, aie, el, ay, elibra, eloim, eloim& per nomina ipsius alti dei, qui se

l. miel. seraphiel. heptameron 14 the angels of the air ruling on wednesday. mediat, or modiat, king. ministers. suquinos, sallales. the winde to which the said angels of the air are subject. the southwest-winde. the angels of the second heaven govern wednesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. mathlai. tarmiel. baraborat. at the west. jeresous. mitraton. at the north. thiel. rael. jariahel. venahel. velel. abuiori. ucirnuel. at the south. milliel. nelapa. babel. caluel. vel. laquel. the fumigation of wednesday. mastick. the conjuration of wednesday. conjuro& confirmo vos angeli fortes, sancti& potentes, in nomine fortis, metuendissimi& benedicti ja, adonay, eloim, saday, saday, saday, eie, eie, eie, asamie, asaraie& in nomine adonay dei israel, qui c

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

the g.d. in 1888 (westcott was then forty and mathers thirty-four) he was educated at charterhouse school in the city of london (long before it moved to more salubrious surroundings in surrey in 1872) and matriculated at trinity hall, cambridge, in 1837 (scholar, latin prize essay 1838-9, ba 1841. he was ordained deacon in the latter year and priest in 1843. he served in various rural parishes in the north midlands before he was appointed vicar ofchacombe in 1873 (aet. 57. whether or not he had any particular vocation for the priesthood is a matter for conjecture, introduction ii introduaion 12 the alchemist of the golden dawn seventy in all) were written to the much younger frederick leigh gardner (his junior by forty years) between march 1889 and november 1905. they are worthy of publica

d to be 'a treatise on trees, shrubs, and plants, etc, for the cure of diseases and ailments, of the human system (without medicine) by sympathy (positive and negative) on the soul plane, by "charubel (the great seer, a collegian who trained for the gospel 60 years ago, gave his whole life up for the love of nature and the study of the supernatural elements &c &c. author of the zodiac symbolised, the north pole star and region, the seer critic, the geozonic spheres, the occultist, astrographical revelations, psychological experiences &c' dear sir& bro [i.e, f. l. gardner, your letter by second post today. i can scarcely do more than acknowledge it today. i am absolutely harrassed by work &c. preparatory to going to london next week partly on occult matters and partly on a private business

, which will necessitate the closmg it for one sunday at least. i might probably be at liberty to l:ave home on monday qth september. this induces me to ask if you could equally conveniently receive me on or about that day. i am only asking you provisionally, as the plans are not quite matured. mrs ayton would not be able to accompany me as on the oth ?eptember, her sister who has been staying in the north, will come here on her way home and stay a few days. mrs ayton would then accompany her to london and join me at r?oms perhaps, or? at any rate, we should stay in london till the [olden] d[awn] is over, and then, if i get a second sunday, as i probable, she and i would go to her brother in suffolk to stay tor a few days. perhaps the great strike will make it inconvenient to you to 40 the

that mrs gardner and yourself are well, tho' the weather has been abominable and seems likely to continue so. i am only moderately well and cannot walk as i used to do. yet i do get out every fine day. i do hope england will not be dragged into this jap-russ war. the jesuits are behind it all. gladstone, with the jesuits behind him, in a public speech, alluded to the tsar as the "divine figure of the north. the jesuits have been calculating on the 108 thealchemist of the golden dawn supposed huge power of russia to crush protestant england. the supposed great power seems likely to turn out to have been a big bubble, which having become too large, bursts. if so, it will make a great difference, a great bully having been removed. there is a noted person coming to reside at lord braybrook's p

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

s a human being. but the looked-for terror did not appear. whatever was down there in the glen was biding its time, and armitage told his colleagues it would be suicidal to try to attack it in the dark. morning came wanly, and the night-sounds ceased. it was a grey, bleak day, with now and then a drizzle of rain; and heavier and heavier clouds seemed to be piling themselves up beyond the hills to the north-west. the men from arkham were undecided what to do. seeking shelter from the increasing rainfall beneath one of the few undestroyed frye outbuildings, they debated the wisdom of waiting, or of taking the aggressive and going down into the glen in quest of their nameless, monstrous quarry. the downpour waxed in heaviness, and distant peals of thunder sounded from far horizons. sheet ligh

ed on its high plateau. it was odd that the green of spring had not touched the brown, withered growths in the raised, iron-fenced yard. blake found himself edging nearer the raised area and examining the bank wall and rusted fence for possible avenues of ingress. there was a terrible lure about the blackened fane which was not to be resisted. the fence had no opening near the steps, but round on the north side were some missing bars. he could go up the steps and walk round on the narrow coping outside the fence till he came to the gap. if the people feared the place so wildly, he would encounter no interference. he was on the embankment and almost inside the fence before anyone noticed him. then, looking down, he saw the few people in the square edging away and making the same sign with t

the east ward rising hill, and the other exposed to the foundations toward the street. its construction, over a century and a half ago, had followed the grading and straightening of the road in that especial vicinity; for benefit street- at first called back street- was laid out as a lane winding amongst the graveyards of the first settlers, and straightened only when the removal of the bodies to the north burial ground made it decently possible to cut through the old family plots. at the start, the western wall had lain some twenty feet up a precipitous lawn from the roadway; but a widening of the street at about the time of the revolution sheared off most of the intervening space, exposing the foundations so that a brick basement wall had to be made, giving the deep cellar a street front

ed only in the rudiments of french often shouted for hours in a coarse and idiomatic form of that language, or that the same per son, alone and guarded, complained wildly of a staring thing which bit and chewed at her. in 1772 the servant zenas died, and when mrs. harris heard of it she laughed with a shocking delight utterly foreign to her. the next year she herself died, and was laid to rest in the north burial ground beside her husband. upon the outbreak of trouble with great britain in 1775, william harris, despite his scant sixteen years and feeble constitution, man aged to enlist in the army of observation under general greene; and from that time on enjoyed a steady rise in health and prestige. in 1780, as a captain in rhode island forces in new jersey under colonel angell, he met an

e roughly corresponding with the modern hope street. the throckmorton lot had later, of course, been much subdivided; and i became very assiduous in tracing that section through which back or benefit street was later run. it had, a rumour indeed said, been the throckmorton graveyard; but as i examined the records more carefully, i found that the graves had all been transferred at an early date to the north burial ground on the pawtucket west road. then suddenly i came- by a rare piece of chance, since it was not in the main body of records and might easily have been missed- upon something which aroused my keenest eagerness, fitting in as it did with several of the queerest phases of the affair. it was the record of a lease in 1697, of a small tract of ground to an etienne roulet and wife

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ok on final supplies. none of our exploring party had ever been in the polar regions before, hence we all relied greatly on our ship captains- j. b. douglas, commanding the brig arkham, and serving as commander of the sea party, and georg thorflnnssen, commanding the barque miskatonic- both veteran whalers in antarctic waters. as we left the inhabited world behind, the sun sank lower and lower in the north, and stayed longer and longer above the horizon each day. at about 62 south latitude we sighted our first icebergs- tablelike objects with vertical sides- and just before reaching the antarctic circle, which we crossed on october 20th with appropriately quaint ceremonies, we were considerably troubled with field ice. the falling temperature bothered me considerably after our long voyage

out of water, this transition was not encouraged- since their usefulness on land would hardly have been commensurate with the trouble of their management. during the jurassic age the old ones met fresh adversity in the form of a new invasion from outer space- this time by half-fungous, half-crustacean creatures- creatures undoubtedly the same as those figuring in certain whispered hill legends of the north, and remembered in the himalayas as the mi-go, or abominable snow men. to fight these beings the old ones attempted, for the first time since their terrene advent, to sally forth again into the planetary ether; but, despite all traditional preparations, found it no longer possible to leave the earth s atmosphere. whatever the old secret of interstellar travel had been, it was now definit

sea-cavern city survived? was it still down there, a stony corpse in eternal blackness? had the subterranean waters frozen at last? to what fate had the ocean-bottom cities of the outer world been delivered? had any of the old ones shifted north ahead of the creeping ice cap? existing geology shows no trace of their presence. had the frightful mi-go been still a menace in the outer land world of the north? could one be sure of what might or might not linger, even to this day, in the lightless and unplumbed abysses of earth s deepest waters? those things had seemingly been able to withstand any amount of pressure- and men of the sea have fished up curious objects at times. and has the killer-whale theory really explained the savage and mysterious scars on antarctic seals noticed a generati

tried to identify from our aerial survey of the ruins. no such structure came to our minds as we recalled our flight, hence we concluded that its upper parts had been greatly damaged, or that it had been totally shattered in an ice rift we had noticed. in the latter case the tunnel would probably turn out to be choked, so that we would have to try the next nearest one- the one less than a mile to the north. the intervening river course prevented our trying any of the more southern tunnels on this trip; and indeed, if both of the neighboring ones were choked it was doubtful whether our batteries would warrant an attempt on the next northerly one- about a mile beyond our second choice. as we threaded our dim way through the labyrinth with the aid of map and compass- traversing rooms and corr

not mean to face that- or those- which we knew had been there, but we felt that they must be gone by now. they would by this time have found the other neighboring entrance to the abyss, and have passed within, to whatever night-black fragments of the past might await them in the ultimate gulf- the ultimate gulf they had never seen. or if that entrance, too, was blocked, they would have gone on to the north seeking another. they were, we remembered, partly independent of light. looking back to that moment, i can scarcely recall just what precise form our new emotions took- just what change of immediate objective it was that so sharpened our sense of expectancy. we certainly did not mean to face what we feared- yet i will not deny that we may have had a lurking, unconscious wish to spy certa

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ic valley, and their polyglot employees are never popular as patients with the local physicians. we chose our house with the greatest care, seizing at last on a rather run-down cottage near the end of pond street; five numbers from the closest neighbour, and separated from the local potter s field by only a stretch of meadow land, bisected by a narrow neck of the rather dense forest which lies to the north. the distance was greater than we wished, but we could get no nearer house without going on the other side of the field, wholly out of the factory district. we were not much displeased, however, since there were no people between us and our sinister source of supplies. the walk was a trifle long, but we could haul our silent specimens undisturbed. our practice was surprisingly large from

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

a verdict, yet what can marcia say but that the strain is "fit for the gods? and as she speaks there comes again a vision of parnassus and the far-off sound of a mighty voice saying, by his word shall thy steps be guided to happiness, and in his dreams of beauty shall thy spirit find all that it craveth" 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4419polaris by h.p. lovecraft 1918 into the north window of my chamber glows the pole star with uncanny light. all through the long hellish hours of blackness it shines there. and in the autumn of the year, when the winds from the north curse and whine, and the red-leaved trees of the swamp mutter things to one another in the small hours of the morning under the horned waning moon, i sit by the casement and watch that star. down from th

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

t kind of foreign blood- if any- these beings had, it was impossible to tell. they sometimes kept certain especially respulsive characters out of sight when government and others from the outside world came to town. it would be of no use, my informant said, to ask the natives anything about the place. the only one who would talk was a very aged but normal looking man who lived at the poorhouse on the north rim of the town and spent his time walking about or lounging around the fire station. this hoary character, zadok allen, was 96 years old and somewhat touched in the head, besides being the town drunkard. he was a strange, furtive creature who constantly looked over his shoulder as if afraid of something, and when sober could not be persuaded to talk at all with strangers. he was, howeve

crazily tilted ruins, but found that the aged tongue did not loosen as quickly as i had expected. at length i saw a grass-grown opening toward the sea between crumbling brick walls, with the weedy length of an earth-and-masonry wharf projecting beyond. piles of moss-covered stones near the water promised tolerable seats, and the scene was sheltered from all possible view by a ruined warehouse on the north. here, i thought was the ideal place for a long secret colloquy; so i guided my companion down the lane and picked out spots to sit in among the mossy stones. the air of death and desertion was ghoulish, and the smell of fish almost insufferable; but i was resolved to let nothing deter me. about four hours remained for conversation if i were to catch the eight o'clock coach for arkham, a

and changed the mad ancient's whisper to another inhuman and blood-curdling scream "e-yaahhhh. yheaaaaaa" before i could recover my scattered wits he had relaxed his clutch on my shoulder and dashed wildly inland toward the street, reeling northward around the ruined warehouse wall. i glanced back at the sea, but there was nothing there. and when i reached water street and looked along it toward the north there was no remaining trace of zadok allen. i v i can hardly describe the mood in which i was left by this harrowing episode- an episode at once mad and pitiful, grotesque and terrifying. the grocery boy had prepared me for it, yet the reality left me none the less bewildered and disturbed. puerile though the story was, old zadok's insane earnestness and horror had communicated to me a

rtheless the change in the menace from vague premonition to immediate reality was a profound shock, and fell upon me with the force of a genuine blow. it never once occurred to me that the fumbling might be a mere mistake. malign purpose was all i could think of, and i kept deathly quiet, awaiting the wouldhe intruder's next move. after a time the cautious rattling ceased, and i heard the room to the north entered with a pass key. then the lock of the connecting door to my room was softly tried. the bolt held, of course, and i heard the floor creak as the prowler left the room. after a moment there came another soft rattling, and i knew that the room to the south of me was being entered. again a furtive trying of a bolted connecting door, and again a receding creaking. this time the creaki

this side of the hotel, and i saw that my windows commanded only a sheer three story drop to the cobbled courtyard. on the right and left, however, some ancient brick business blocks abutted on the hotel; their slant roofs coming up to a reasonable jumping distance from my fourth -story level. to reach either of these lines of buildings i would have to be in a room two from my own- in one case on the north and in the other case on the south- and my mind instantly set to work what chances i had of making the transfer. i could not, i decided, risk an emergence into the corridor; where my footsteps would surely be heard, and where the difficulties of entering the desired room would be insuperable. my progress, if it was to be made at all, would have to be through the less solidly-built connec

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

but i will tell of the street. men of strength and honour fashioned that street: good valiant men of our blood who had come from the blessed isles across the sea. at first it was but a path trodden by bearers of water from the woodland spring to the cluster of houses by the beach. then, as more men came to the growing cluster of houses and looked about for places to dwell, they built cabins along the north side, cabins of stout oaken logs with masonry on the side toward the forest, for many indians lurked there with fire-arrows. and in a few years more, men built cabins on the south side of the street. up and down the street walked grave men in conical hats, who most of the time carried muskets or fowling pieces. and there were also their bonneted wives and sober children. in the evening t

nd sensible, pleasing furniture, china, and silver, brought from the mother land. so the street drank in the dreams of a young people and rejoiced as its dwellers became more graceful and happy. where once had been only strength and honour, taste and learning now abode as well. books and paintings and music came to the houses, and the young men went to the university which rose above the plain to the north. in the place of conical hats and small-swords, of lace and snowy periwigs, there were cobblestones over which clattered many a blooded horse and rumbled many a gilded coach; and brick sidewalks with horse blocks and hitching-posts. there were in that street many trees: elms and oaks and maples of dignity; so that in the summer, the scene was all soft verdure and twittering bird-song. an

HP LOVECRAFT THE THING IN THE MOONLIGHT

nd taking pen in hand he wrote the following: my name is howard phillips. i live at 66 college street, in providence, rhode island. on november 24, 1927--for i know not even what the year may be now, i fell asleep and dreamed, since when i have been unable to awaken. my dream began in a dank, reed-choked marsh that lay under a gray autumn sky, with a rugged cliff of lichen-crusted stone rising to the north. impelled by some obscure quest, i ascended a rift or cleft in this beetling precipice, noting as i did so the black mouths of many fearsome burrows extending from both walls into the depths of the stony plateau. at several points the passage was roofed over by the choking of the upper parts of the narrow fissure; these places being exceeding dark, and forbidding the perception of such b

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

sn't that way at all. it was everywhere- a gelatin- a slime yet it had shapes, a thousand shapes of horror beyond all memory. there were eyes- and a blemish. it was the pit- the maelstrom- the ultimate abomination. carter, it was the unnamablyethe white ship by h.p. lovecraft written november 1919 published november 1919 in the united amateur, vol. 19, no. 2, p. 30-33. i am basil elton, keeper of the north point light that my father and grandfather kept before me. far from the shore stands the gray lighthouse, above sunken slimy rocks that are seen when the tide is low, but unseen when the tide is high. past that beacon for a century have swept the majestic barques of the seven seas. in the days of my grandfather there were many; in the days of my father not so many; and now there are so f

INFERNAL UNION

my ongoing communion with my hga. the results pointed very specifically to this ritual which i was about to perform ,as my next step in finding my true will. i had painted the sigil of infernal union to my satisfaction and placed this over my usual pantacle on my altar. i created a simple sigil for lilith and set up my circle with red and black candles for the infernal aspects of these powers. in the north, i set up my painting of babalon on the seven-headed beast with related sigils. i showered and put on nefilim-zoon. shut off at 11:15, banished, cast circle but without calling the enochian angels. i started the ritual by my declaration of intent and followed this by a simple acceptance of my pure intention and use of intense imagination throughout. manibus plenis, and a drop of blood on

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ated the most important problems and revealed the secret of the tetragrammaton in view of the body. 10. the roughly material plane or the material world in this chapter i will not describe the roughly material world, the kingdoms of minerals, vegetables and animals, nor will i deal with the physical processes in nature, because everybody has already learned at school that there are such things as the north and south poles, how rain originates, how storms are brought about, etc. the incipient adept might not be so very interested in these occurrences, but he will rather endeavor to know all about the material world by means of the elements and their polarities. it is needless to mention that on our planet, there are fire, water, air and earth, a fact absolutely clear to each reasonably thin

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

e mask? the officiant shall then walk deosil around the circle, stopping before each initiate of the covine to repeat the question: which is the mirror and which is the mask. when an initiate has responded, the officiant shall move onward until each member of the covine has rendered their answer. as he moves past each initiate, they shall scatter the ground with an offering of grain. returning to the north the officiant shall lay down the two signs at the sides of the stang and then turn to address the covine- remember that which you have spoken and guard it well as the testament of thy soul. for i who have come to sow the world-field shall return to reap and to judge on the day of its harvest. hear ye then my tale, hear ye the corn-king s riddle spun upon the wheel of the year and the day

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

rown as well. in 1339 he recovered the royal favour, but ten years later further accusations were brought to the king against him, in consequence of which the temporalities were a second time taken up, and other p. 42 severe measures were threatened. however, by 1356 the storm had blown over; he terminated a lengthy and disturbed episcopate in 1360, and was buried in the chancel of s. canice's on the north side of the high altar. a recumbent effigy under an ogee-headed canopy is supposed to mark the last resting-place of this turbulent prelate. in the foregoing pages we have only given the barest outline of the story, except that the portions relative to the practice of sorcery have been fully dealt with as pertinent to the purpose of this book, as well as on account of the importance of t

knowledge. the spot on which he was struck remained impervious to pain although a pin was thrust into it. the p. 87 unfortunate wretch was cast into prison, and there committed suicide by hanging himself from the "cruik" of the door with his garter or bonnet-string, and so "ended his life miserably with the help of the devil his master" 1 a tale slightly resembling portion of the above comes from the north of ireland a few years later "it's storied, and the story is true" says robert law in his memorialls, 2 "of a godly man in ireland, who lying one day in the fields sleeping, he was struck with dumbness and deafness. the same man, during this condition he was in, could tell things, and had the knowledge of things in a strange way, which he had not before; and did, indeed, by signs make th

him, stumbled without any rub in his way, or other visible occasion. the mace fell out of his hands, and the little cross upon the crown thereof stuck fast between two stones in the street. this is well known all over ireland, and did much trouble king james himself with many of his chief attendants; but no doubt greatly raised the hopes of his enemies. a few years later a witch-story comes from the north of ireland, and is related p. 195 by george sinclair in his satan's invisible world displayed (in later editions, not in the first. this book, by the way, seems to have been extremely popular, as it was reprinted several times, even as late as 1871 "at antrim in ireland a little girl of nineteen (nine) years of age, inferior to none in the place for beauty, education, and birth, innocent

ISIS UNVEILED

peteat as humboldt and tschudi. have not dis- covered the hidden mines from which the peruvian locos dug their treasure, althou^ the utter confesses that the present degenerate indians have the secret. in 1839 perring. the archaeologist, offered the sheik of an arab village two purses of gold, if he wdidd help him to discover the entrance to the hidden pasaage leading to the epulchial diambers in the north pj^amid of dahahor. but tfaou^ hit men were out of employment and half-starved, the sheik proudly refused to "sell the setrrt of the dead" promising to show it gratii, when lie (inu uiifuid a>m4 for it. is it thui impotsible that in some other regions of the earth are guarded tl^ remains of that dorious literature of the past, which was the fruit of its majestic civilisation? what m ther

ame "full of the spirit of wisdom" i. e, iniiiaied. nor does the mystery of the eucharist pertain to christiana alone. godfrey higgins proves that it was instituted many hundreds of yeara before the 'paschal snpper' and says that "the sacrifice of bread and at this 'superstition' to the old myit rief> which had been for nge spread su over the globe. the bncient variago-irinat had his mysteries in the north as well as in the south of riusis; and there are many relics of the by-gone /aith scsttered in the lands watered by tlie sacred diun>er, the biiptisnial jordan of all russia. no znadtar (the icdowing one) ot koldottn (sorcerer, male or female, can die in fact before be baa passed the mysterious word to soipe one. the popular behej is that unless he does that he will linger and suffer for

as baptized by john, the inference is that he was baptized according to his own faith i therefore, jesus too, was a beuever in ferho, or faho, as they c^ him; a conclusion that seems the more warranted by his silence a^ to the name of his 'father' and why should the hypothecs that faho is but one of the many corruptions of flio or fo, as the tibetans and chinese call buddha, appear ridiculous? in the north of nepal, buddha is more often called fo than buddha. the book of mahdrania shows how early the work of buddhistic proselytism began in nepal; and history teaches that buddhist monks crowded into syria* and babylon in the century preceding our era, and that monumtntal chrutianity, p. 2lt, referring to bq irish round tower, obatrres "heniy o'brien explains this round tower crucifixion u t

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ht which nourishes our mental body as it carries with it light codes and light packets of information from the source of supreme intelligence that many call god. diagram 6: the ancient wisdom s three fold flame of violet light is said to exist in our heart chakra. traditional diagram above left. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 63 the tao, the violet light& the north star: in the teachings of the ancient tao, it is said that the violet light spectrum comes to our physical earth through the fixed point of the north star and that when we connect with this star we are free from the pull of the natural life/death cycles of the earth. the taoist talk about the source of supreme nourishment as wu chi, a centre of universal energy from which both heaven and

eart chakra and the lower tan tien which is our sacral chakra and that when tuned, these three energy centers connect the heaven and earth within us. the tao heart has seven layers, seven electromagnetic fields and seven states of compassion. in his free booklet on darkness technology mantak chia writes on page 7: the emanation of infrared light of the big dipper, combined with the violet rays of the north star, has a positive, nurturing effect upon the bodies and minds of those who know how to access it. taoists believe that the violet star, the big dipper and the other constellations form the gates of heaven. all living things must pass through these gates to return to their source of origin, the wu chi, which is the state of oneness with the tao. according to dimensional biofield scienc

mperature, fluid and electrolyte balance, but also body weight via a process of dynamic equilibrium. consequently, when the pineal gland is flooded with violet light and activated and connected with the hypothalamus, via light streams and programming codes, then the reality that we can consciously program perfect weight into the body appears quite natural. another interesting taoist point is that the north star controls some 500 billion stars of which earth is one and that the universe has 6 trillion plus stars which equals and mirrors our body s 6 trillion plus cells. one of the most interesting points i have discovered with the taoist teachings is that they say that only the violet light can be successfully programmed. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuh

rk with our crown and brow chakras. while the pituitary gland produces the divine amrita, the pineal gland produces a substance called pinoline which also tunes the brain to the theta. delta zone. when activated and tuned to the theta. delta wave these glands act as cosmic transmission stations allowing us to feed more successfully on the violet light radiation, that also streams not just through the north star, but through our sun which acts as a giant radiating grid point that downloads the transmissions from the central sun of the inner realms. successful level 3 nourishment is dependant on the activation of these glands. dr shah writes of these glands: while going through the details of recent scientific literature and also comparing it with ancient indian spiritual texts, as well as w

f nature and pleasure, teaches us to honor inner and outer growth and the beauty of spring and flowers. venus. goddess of grace and physical and spiritual love, venus guides us through both our calm and stormy emotions. minerva. goddess of knowledge, dawn, war and wisdom. patron of the arts, crafts, guilds and medicine. works with the nature symbols of wisdom, the owl and the serpent. and some of the north american indian goddesses. changing woman. brings abundance and teaches harmonious living and of love, hospitality and generosity. she also brings the wisdom of nature and teaches the honoring of our cycles. a shape-shifter. eagle woman. allows us to soar beyond stereotypes and break limiting bonds yet still be wise and nurture. represents spirit, valor, spiritual sight. spider woman. cr

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the month of may is yet called nic beal tienne, or the month of beal (bel or baal s) fire. the beltane festival in the highlands has been ascribed to a similar origin. druidical altars are still to be traced on many of the hills in ireland, where baal (bel or beal) fires were lighted. through the countries, in the present day, which formed the ancient scandinavia, and in germany, particularly in the north, on the first of may, as in celebration of some universal feast or festival, fires are even now lighted on the tops of the hills. how closely this practice accords with the superstitious usages of the bohemians, or fire-kings, of prague, is discoverable at a glance. all these western flames are representative of the early fire, which was as equally the object of worship of the gubhs, gue

uids, p. 117, may be seen a cross and an animal resembling a hippocampus, both of which, or objects closely similar, appear on ancient sculptured stones in scotland. the same two things, a cross and a strange-looking animal, half mammal, half fish or reptile, but called by mr. hodgson, of newcastle-upon-tyne, a basilisk, appear together on a mitliraic sculptured slab of the roman period, found in the north of england. what is more remarkable still, the star and crescent, or sun and moon, also appear, the whole being enclosed in what has been called the fire-triangle, or triangle with its face upwards. 134 the rosicrucians. the builder, london architectural journal, of june 6th, 1863, has some valuable observations on geometrical and other symbols. in regard to the word alhambra, we may ass

the principle of the pyramid. the pointed or vertical saracenic or gothic fig. 56. arch presents the form of the upper portion of the human fall j. the saracenic arch denotes the union of the linga and yoni. in fig. 56 we have the sun rising from between the the horns of eblis. 211 horns of eblis (here taken for the pyramids. this is a poetical superstition of the arabians, who therefore turn to the north to pray; in contradiction to the practice of the persians, who adore the rising sun. the arabians avert in prayer from this malific sign of the horns, because the sun is seen rising from between them; and when disclosing from between these mythic pillars, the sun becomes a portent. fig. 57 is an egyptian seal, copied by layard (nineveh and babylon, p. 156. subject: the egyptian god harpo

font, which is of unknown and bewildering antiquity, in the nave of winchester cathedral. milner (a feeble narrator and misty unreliable historian, in his history of winchester, has the following superficial notice of this relic: the most distinguished ornaments on the top are doves breathing (they are not breathing, they are drinking) into phials surmounted with crosses fich e. and on the sides (the north side, he should say, which is faced wrongly, and ought properly to front the east) the doves are again depicted with a salamander, emblematic of fire; in allusion to that passage of st. matthew, he shall baptize you with the holy ghost and with fire. all the secrets of masonry are concealed in the hebrew or chaldee language. in the first chapter of the gospel according to st. john is con

so great a building. the material whereof the garter was composed at first is an arcanum, nor is it described by any writer before polydore virgil, and he only speaks of it in general terms. the garter was originally without a motto* as to the appointments of the order, we may gain the most authentic idea of them from the effigies of some of the first knights. sir william fitz-warin was buried on the north side of the chancel of the church of wantage, in berkshire, in the thirty-fifth year of the reign of king edward the third. sir richard pembridge, who was a knight of the garter, of the time of edward the third, lies on the south side of the cathedral of hereford. the monument of sir simon burley, beheaded a.d. 1388, was raised in the north wall, near the choir of st. paul s, london. it

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

side. then other men began to notice the kernels falling upon them. while they looked in bewilderment, nearly a peck of grain fell upon the men. it stung their faces and necks and bounced off the steel floor. where was it coming from? they heard no airplanes overhead nor did they see any. there was no wind or storm, though the sky was overcast. meanwhile the grain continued to fall. tenants along the north side of the building heard it rattling against their windows. samples of the grain were taken to dr. michael lauro, official chemist of the produce exchange, who identified it as barley. dr. lauro suggested that it might have come from one of the great breweries of new york- possibly carried up through cyclone chimneys but hastened to add that he was just guessing. ernest j. christie, of

s of fearful combat, and sounds of crashes "buja" matthew, of paris, says: on july 24, ad, 1239, at the vigil of saint james, in the dusk, but not when the stars came out, but while the air was clear, serene and shining, a great star appeared. it was like a torch, rising from the south, and flying on both sides of it there was emitted in the height of the sky a very great light. it turned towards the north in the aery region, not quickly, nor, indeed, with speed, but exactly as if it wished to ascent to a place in the air. but when it arrived at the apparent middle of the firmament, in our northern hemisphere, it left behind it smoke with sparks. an old ark being "demolished (italics by a) march 20, ad 1168 "a globe of fire was seen moving to and fro in the air" i wonder if there is any si

r naples, watched, just before sunset and with the naked eye, a black body crossing the sun's disc. that the color, here, is always black is of not concern. that is the only color silhouettes against the sun could have, unless they had intrinsic brilliance per unit of apparent area much in excess of that of the sun itself. on september 12, 1857, at wandsbeck, ohrt saw a remarkable round spot near the north border or edge of the sun, at 1:00 pm, it had disappeared when the sun was next seen on the 14th. this thing was a little bit smaller in appearance than mercury. on august 1, 1858, a circular, opaque body moving from east to west was watched for about one and a half hours in late afternoon by wilson at manchester, england. in 1859, dr. lescarbault, an amateur astronomer of oregeres, fran

island of dominica, masses of water broke windows and roofs. mud fell in tons. rivers burped with the detachables of the island: trees, cattle, houses, people. other nations and islands were hit by masses of water. colombia and salvador were among them. beginning on october 10, and continuing until the catastrophe at saint kitts, there was deluge after deluge on the earth in one zone of latitude, the north tropical area. it seemed that a swarm of meteoric lakes must have gotten in the way of a rotating earth. to most of us such a thing "just could not be. but it did happen, and it is doubtful if meteorologists have ever assembled all of the data on that series of floods. maybe it was not as general as the world-wide deluge of 1913, but it was bad enough, and its very concentration within a

it would be a few weeks before the fuzzy object moved far enough north to be seen from observatories in europe and north america. because of the shorter distance for mail, the following communication arrived in germany ahead of mr. tebbutt's letter and appeared in astronomische nachrichten: on june 9th, i sent you the series of observations which i made of the bright comet which has now passed to the north the weather has been exceptionally bad and only two additional observations have been obtained. the first of these was on the 10th (compared) with a star which i have not yet been able to identify (my italics) it is, however, with regard to the second june 11th, that i now write you on that evening the comet was found with but little difficulty although it was quite pale in the bright tw

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

ingenious attempts to interpret it has been made by brown (brown 2000: 65. some authors (borger 1981: 238,267) have proposed to read nig instead of gar and pa instead of sag3, preferring different possible phonetic values of the same signs. another frequent name of jupiter n beru, written mulne2-bi-ru (g144, g298, can mean jupiter in culmination or in other specific positions, but can also denote the north star( umi) and canopus( car, and even the constellation perseus or a meteor. another widespread designation of jupiter mul.ul.pa.e3.(a) elord of the bright dawn f (meaning jupiter in the east) shows a possibility to classify the names of jupiter by its place on the firmament. it may appear that mulsag.me.gar means ejupiter in culmination f while mulud.al.tar means ejupiter in the west f

KETAB E SIYAH

prepared for you a litter that you might be borne more swiftly when the swifter path was most needed. once more the host took wing to the south whilst yet you slept on, exhausted by your toil. flying on and ever on, the distant valley appeared to our sight. then, as it was within our reach, the goal we sought was snatched away by the blaring of alarum horns as the host of elohim came upon us from the north in deadly ambush, striking, with shining bolts our rear-most ranks and thwarting the advance we made. now our horns and flags made sign that the host should descend at baalzebub's command and fortify the northern way against the foe. none delayed in effecting what was commanded as we made sure our ranks against the elohim force, driving into the ground steel-tipped piles 162 to thwart wh

smokeless flame bearing, he whispered upon the wing a death-prayer and made firm his heart against his fear and, never more to be, went in glory to fulfil the command of heaven, knowing that if died a noble death upon this day so would die with him all the nobility of once-noble heaven and cursed with silent malediction michael's greed that had led the elohim to such ignoble conclusion. now from the north-east, to the shedim camp, at the time of raphael's setting out to die, i returned in triumph with joyous tidings of the victory that i had won within the garden, having borne to safety my son and daughter. descending. at the very centre of the camp from all parts my disciples, shedim, gathered to hear what had passed to the south and north. speaking, almost singing, i told of what had pa

by all the powers of the elohim. yet there was war also amongst the nephilim, divided into many tribes by the sorceries of gabriel, and the human race was sundered into many nations that spread from the kingdom between two rivers to many of the lands of the world, untrodden by human foot in those pristine days. seeking new kingdoms and new glories the thousand princes of the nephilim scattered to the north and south, to the east and west, to wild scythia or parched arabia, to persia and to egypt of the eternal nile. by the plough and mattock they did quell the wilderness and set to order what was once untamed. the shedim went about the lands of men in those times and taught man of many things that he knew not. ashmedai and aset taught to the sages of the nephilim the letters of recording a

strength by gabriel and the prince of the elohim fought at his side. so did constantine and christ rule rome and in the east did he build for gabriel 356 a bright new city of the elohim in a place that was called byzant. swift-winged time tarried not but soared above the deeds of men. birth, war, great things and small were seen and at once forgotten by the fickle eye of history. great armies of the north came across the alps as once had carthage and wrought on rome that same fate as rome had wrought on shalem and, before that time, on great kart-hadasht. goths and huns and vandals all cast down the walls of rome and the glory of gabriel was cast back to the east. gabriel looked upon the fallen walls of rome and wept and raged and recalled those ancient words of wolf-suckled romulus "none

retreated to the east now retired rome to the west. shalem and byzant were lost to the cross and the crescent was over them. now spain went with thunder across the sea and silenced forever the songs of the incas. could you, iberia, make gold of the blood that you poured out? gabriel moved the hand of spain against the western peoples. now jesu's name was resounded across oceans. now the ships of the north sail across the sea to a distant shore. in chadel i heard the weeping that came from those vessels. the people of the north had brought into bondage africa's children and borne them away. the blood of the stolen was on them; the tears of africa have stained them. how swiftly goes time, how slow! when i awaited it seemed not fast. as i endured the torments of my children its passing seeme

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

upon the breast, and say le-olahm (forever) 7. fingers pointing up, say amen. 8. advance to the east, trace the pentagram with the proper weapon (wand to invoke, dagger to banish. say (i.e, vibrate) yod he vau he- imagining that your voice carried forward to the east of the universe. 9. turning to the south, the same, but say adonai 10. turning to the west, the same, but say eheieh 11. turning to the north, the same, but say agla 12. return to the east, completing the circle, extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say: 13. before me raphael; 14. behind me gabriel; 15. on my right hand, michael; 16. on my left hand, auriel; 17. before me flames the pentagram, 18. and in the column shines the six-rayed star. 19-24. repeat 1 through 6, the qabalistic cross. for banishing use the same rit

the pentagram ritual. ix. the pillars in the explanation of the symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pillars called in the ritual the "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and of "solomon" in the 9th chapter of the ritual f the dead they are referred to as the "pillars of shu" the "pillars of the gods of dawning light" and also as "the north and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth" in the 125th chapter, they are represented by the sacred gateway, the door to which the aspirant is brought when he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pictures on the one pillar are painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconc

purified four times, the same number of times that the neophyte is purified and consecrated in the ceremony of the neophyte. he then makes the long negative confession, stating to each judge in turn that he is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing place of the south, and rested in the north, in the place called "son of the deliverers" and he becomes the dweller under the olive tree of peace, and how how he was given a tall flame of fire and a sceptre of cloud, and made a lake of it. the initiate is then brought to the actual pillars, and has to name them and their parts under the symbol of the scales of balance. he also has to name the guardian of the gateway who prevents h

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

laming sword is formed by the natural order of the tree of life. it resembles a flash of lightning. together the sephiroth and the twenty-two paths form the 32 paths of the sefer yetzirah, or book of formation. the two pillars on either side of the altar represent: active: the white pillar on the south side. male. adam. pillar of light and fire. right kerub. metatron. passive: the black pillar on the north side. female. eve. pillar of cloud. left kerub. sandalphon. the second meditation let the zelator meditate on a straight line. let him take a ruler or pencil and by moving it a distance equal to its length, outline a square. having done this, let him, after quieting his mind with the rhythmic breathing taught in the first meditation, mentally formulate a cube, and endeavour to discover t

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

tives of animals to act altruistically.14 however, more intense scrutiny and a broader perspective reveal that every struggle and confrontation actually increases the balance in nature, and the reciprocal support of sustenance. these struggles yield better health and an overall improved evolution of nature s creatures. another example of the balance in nature can be found in the early 1990s, when the north korean government decided to get rid of street cats that had become a nuisance. several weeks after the eradication of most of the cats, there was a major increase in the number of mice, rats, and snakes. in fact, the north korean government had to import cats from neighboring countries to correct this imbalance. wolves are another classic example. we are accustomed to treating wolves as

emption. and at that time it will be revealed to all (the book of zohar, parashat vayira, item 460. thus, immediately after it was written, the book of zohar was concealed. the next time the book appeared israel s role 165 was in 13th century spain. then, in the 16th century, about 1,400 years after the writing of the zohar, the ari (rabbi isaac luria) appeared in zephath, a city of kabbalists in the north of israel. in a systematic, scientific language he revealed the zohar s correction method. he also described in great detail the phases of the correction of the ego, leading to balance with the comprehensive nature. his writings contain depictions of the structure of the higher world, and explain how one can be admitted into that dimension of reality and live within it. however, since th

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

resent body has no appearance of great age. i myself met him physically in rome in 1901, and had a long conversation with him. 32. in co-masonry we refer to him as the head of all true freemasons throughout the world (abbreviated as the h.o.a.t.f) and in some of our lodges his portrait is placed in the east, above the chair of the r.w.m, and just beneath the star of initiation; others place it in the north, above an empty chair. upon his recognition and assent as head of the seventh ray the validity of all rites and degrees depends. he often selects pupils from among the brn. of the masonic order, and prepares those who have fitted themselves in the lower mysteries of masonry for the true mysteries of the great white lodge, of which our masonic initiations, splendid though they be, are but

ot be tolerated. h there should be two entrances to the room, which should be situated in the west, and on each side of the w.s.w. fs station. that on his right hand is for the introduction of visitors and members and, leading from the t. fs room, is called the t. fs or the outer door; the other, on his left, leading from the preparation room, is known as the ginner door h and sometimes is called the north-west door. plate iii shows the form of the lodge and the positions of the principal objects in it, as usually arranged by co-masons of the british jurisdiction. 97. the floor of the lodge, technically speaking, is the mosaic pavement, which will be described among the ornaments of the lodge. the correct shape for this is a double square- that is to say, a rectangle having a length double

, as will be explained when we come to deal with the ceremonies. the world at large does not recognize the presence of these forces, which are not of the same order as those which influence a common steel or iron magnet, but there are some people who are sensitive to them to such an extent that they cannot sleep comfortably if they lie across them. some of these people sleep best with the head to the north, others with the head to the south. among the hindus it is considered that only an ascetic should sleep with his head to the north. the householder, the man of the world, should lie with his head to the south. 102. the celestial canopy 103. the ritual tells us that the covering of a, free-mason fs lodge is a celestial canopy of divers colours. this may very well symbolize the star-lit he

the proper form of a masonic altar is that of a cube, about three feet high, with four horns, one at each corner, and having spread open upon it the holy bible, square, and compasses, while around it are placed in a triangular form and proper position the three lesser lights. 111. fig. 2 is taken from the same source. the stars represent the three lighted candles and the black dot the vacancy in the north, where there is no light. in our co-masonic lodges we follow the english custom of having the three candles beside the seats of the three principal officers, but they are still in the same relative positions. in this, as in other matters, there is no orthodoxy in masonry. 112. the symbol upon the eastern side of the altar is a circle bounded on the north and the south by two lines. in th

srael, on their way to and from divine worship, of the pillar of fire which gave light to the israelites during their escape from bondage in egypt, and the pillar of cloud which proved darkness to pharaoh and his followers, when they attempted to overtake them. 148. their original significance, however, dates much further back than this. it is claimed that these two columns originally represented the north and south pole-stars. they were at first the pillars of horus and set, but their names were afterwards changed to tat or ta-at, and tattu, the former meaning gin strength h and the latter gto establish h, the two together being considered as the emblem of stability. tattu is the entrance to the region where the mortal soul is blended with the immortal spirit, and thereby established for

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

mysteries, who still play a most important part in the inner working of our masonic ceremonies to-day, are to be found the four children or brothers of horus, who are depicted in the well-known judgment scene as standing on a lotus before the throne of osiris. these represent the gods of the four quarters, or of the cardinal points, who support the canopy of heaven at its four corners. the god of the north was hapi, who bore the head of an ape; the god of the east was tuamutef, who bore the head of a jackal; amset or kestha ruled the south, and had the head of a man; while the west was governed by qebsennuf, whose head was that of a hawk(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the nile, p. 267, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 107) 76. the truth underlying these strange deities is of the deepest int

e earth, come down 83. from mount sumeru- they who write men s deeds 84. on brazen plates- the angel of the east, 85. whose hosts are clad in silver robes, and bear 86. targets of pearl: the angel of the south, 87. whose horsemen, the kumbhandas, ride blue steeds, 88. with sapphire shields: the angel of the west, 89. by nagas followed, riding steeds blood-red, 90. with coral shields: the angel of the north, 91. environed by his yakshas, all in gold, 92. on yellow horses, bearing shields of gold. 93. this is a poetical oriental description; yet it has a definite foundation. the form in which it is cast is obviously merely traditional; but always there is a fact behind. those great ones are surrounded by, and in constant communication with, vast hosts of angels and assistants, but these do n

l to represent their especial powers. this ancient piece of ritual, when performed by an i.m. duly commissioned to consecrate a lodge, produces stupendous results in the inner worlds; for it amounts to a call made to the planetary spirits at the head of the four lines to recognize the new lodge and to dedicate it to the service of t.g.a.o.t.u. 96. the call is answered. as the corn is scattered in the north, a great golden angel of earth descends in majesty, followed by his angel-train, some of whom are left behind to be the channels of the power of his hierarchy whenever the lodge is opened in due and ancient form. the pouring of wine in the south invokes a great blue angel of water, also attended by other angels less great than he; similarly the offering of oil in the west calls upon a mi

or a savagery possibly more virile, but certainly in its youth coarser and cruder. 458. a flagrant example of that was the destruction of the gentle and beautiful civilization of peru by the incredibly cruel and atrocious methods of the invading spaniards; another very similar case was the utterly unjustifiable attack upon the civilization of rome by the ferocious hordes of goths and vandals from the north. so coarse, so brutal were they that their very names have become a proverb, and we use them to-day to indicate the extremes of clumsiness and wanton destruction. yet they also were an instrument in the hand of the divine power, and their crass ignorance contained within itself the seed of certain qualities which were in danger of dying out and being forgotten among the decaying races wh

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

arms across your chest with the blade in the left hand, in an "x" with closed fists. say" xeper and remanifest. so it is done" formulation of the inverted pentagram (xxxiv aes) 1) begin in the south. carve an inverted pentagram into the air ahead of you. imagine it flaming red. begin at the bottem and move up and to the left. vibrate "xepera" 2) move to the east. repeat vibrate "xeper" 3) move to the north. repeat vibrate" xeperu" 4) move to the west. repeat. vibrate" i have come into being" evocation of the daemons 1) standing in the center of the ritual space. imagine a breeze blowing in and filling the area as though you are a magnet to the forces of the universe. feel them pouring in, causing a static electrical charge in the air. 2) visualize a star falling from the skies. landing nea

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

demon of jaundice. next are the lords named demon of filth and demon of woe. this is their commission: just to give people a sudden fright whenever they have filth or grime in the doorway of the house, the patio of the house. then they re struck, they re just punctured till they crawl on the ground, then die. and this is the domain of demon of filth and demon of woe. the aztec were a people from the north who conquered the earlier peoples inhabiting central mexico. the society encountered by the spanish embodied the influences of these earlier cultures, as well as the culture of the mayans. the aztecs left behind records of a far more elaborate conception of the postmortem realm than the other societies of mesoamerica, which is largely the result of the aztecs greater interest in death. t

LIBER O

h (and the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) hvhy. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say ynda. viii. turning to the west, the same, but say hyha. ix. turning to the north, the same, but say alga (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me raphael; xii. behind me gabriel -379- xiii. on my right hand, michael. xiv. on my left hand, auriel; xv. for about me flames the pentagram, xvi. and in the column stands the six-rayed star. xvii-xxi. repeat (i) to (v, the qabalistic cross. the greater ritua

LIBER 777

r on enochian chess where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. transcriber s endnotes 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic

LIBER ARCANORUM

imself, lest his glory be profaned, lest his word be lost in the multitude. liber ccxxxi 3 10. now then the father of all issued as a mighty wheel; the sphinx, and the dog-headed god, and typhon, were bound on his circumference. 11. also the lady maat with her feather and her sword abode to judge the righteous. for fate was already established. 12. then the holy one appeared in the great water of the north; as a golden dawn did he appear, bringing benediction to the fallen universe. 13. also asar was hidden in amennti; and the lords of time swept over him with the sickle of death. 14. and a mighty angel appeared as a woman, pouring vials of woe upon the flames, lighting the pure stream with her brand of cursing. and the iniquity was very great. 15. then the lord khem arose, he who is holy

LIBER CHANOKH

a l t t d n a d i r e d o l o p i n i a n b a a d i x o m o n s i o s p r x p a o c s i z i x p x o o d p z i a p a n l i a x t i r v a s t r i m e r g o a n n[ c r a r liber lxxxiv 7 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. liber lxxxiv 11 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 6. beneath the bar of the calvary cross remain 16 squares not yet accounted for. here, beneath the presidency o

ingdom; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore your creator [sprinkle water before earth tablet] in the three great secret names of god, mor, dial, hctga, that are borne upon the banners of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator [cense the tablet] in the name of ic-zod-heh-cal, great king of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator! in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare that the spirits of earth have been duly invoked [the knock wwww.www.ww.w] liber lxxxiv 27 the fifth key sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa ta qu-a-nis, adarocahe dorepehal caosagi od faonutas peripe

asa ol oanio yore vohima ol jizodyazoda od eoresa cocasaji pelosi molui das pajeipe, laraji same darolanu matorebe cocasaji emena. el pataralaxa yolaci matabe nomiji mononusa olora junayo anujelareda. ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! noibe ohyo! caosagonu! bajile madarida i zodirope cahiso darisapa! niiso! caripe ipe nidali! the thunders of judgement and wrath are numbered and are harboured in the north, in the likeness of an oak whose branches are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping laid up for the earth: which burn night and day, and vomit out the heads of scorpions, and live sulphur mingled with poison. these be the thunders that, 5678 times in the twenty-fourth part of a moment, roar with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times as many surges, which rest not, neither know

s &c; it is thus also omitted. turner (1989) argues that the column .quarters (4 plagi mundi tribibus dispersis notes 46 assignat) refers to the arrangement of the tribes around the square wall of the symbolic plan of jerusalem; this is supported by a diagram in sloane 3191 (following the table of ayres) titled .ordo dispersi isra lis, hac tate 1585; thus .north n-w. refers to the western side of the north wall .north. to the centre of the north wall .north n-e. to the eastern side of the north wall, and so forth. 21: the characters associated with this name in the table of ayres and the figure of characters on the great table in sloane 3191 differ slightly; both are ambiguous as neither can be traced in a single continuous stroke without doubling-back; however there does not appear to be

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

well to get him to record for me one of these experiences such as that of last night, during its occurrence (1) providing i could speak without altering the state of consciousness (2) providing i could find the necessary person [no good. o.m] dec. 15th, 11:50 to 12:9 p.m. astral journey. on first trying to project astral it went rapidly off in a n.e. direction [bad. o.m] then described a curve to the north and so round twice, and became normal again. second attempt. enclosed astral in egg of light, sent it straight up. egg opened; and i opened eyes in space. i saw above me a shining object, oblong in shape, and travelling to it, found it almost like a kite. leaning upon it, i was carried backwards for some distance, during which time i watched a changing landscape below. wishing to descend

LIBER CXX

ild, the appropriate weapon be advanced to the center and crieth "i am armed! i am armed! i am strong! i am strong (he goes to the west, where dwell the undines "with my wand i drive back the dwellers of water (to the south, where are salamanders "let the dwellers of fire cower before the fire of my sword (in the east, the home of the sylphs "let the winds draw back at the waving of the spear (in the north, among the gnomes "i have imprisoned the inhabitants of earth. let them keep silence before me (returns to center "i am armed! i am strong! let them bow, before the splendor of ra-hoor-khuit (next he performeth the 4 adorations as taught unto the outer world "i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khons

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

e altar, i began as recorded above, to inflame myself in praying, calling upon my lord; and i burned in the lamp that pantacle which i had made of him, renouncing the images, destroying the images, that himself might arise in me. and the chamber was filled with that wondrous glow of ultra-violet light self-luminous, without a source, that hath no counterpart in nature unless it be in that dawn of the north. and there were revealed unto me certain words of power. and i invoked my lord and recited the book ararita1 at the altar. this holy inspired book (delivered unto me in the winter of last year) was now at last understanded of me; for it is, though i knew it not, a complete scheme of this operation. for this cause i will add this book ararita at the end of the manuscript [this has not bee

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

ll distil strange wine. 25. it grows under my hand: it shall cover the whole heaven. 26. thou art behind me: i scream with a mad joy. 27. then said ithuriel the strong; let us also worship this invisible marvel! 28. so did they, and the archangels swept over the heaven. 12 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. strange and mystic, like a yellow priest invoking mighty flights of great grey birds from the north, so do i stand and invoke thee! 30. let them obscure not the sun with their wings and their clamour! 31. take away form and its following! 32. i am still. 33. thou art like an osprey among the rice, i am the great red pelican in the sunset waters. 34. i am like a black eunuch; and thou art the scimatar. i smite off the head of the light one, the breaker of bread and salt. 35. yea! i smit

LIBER LXXVIII

ptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book i; together with their meanings of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branch

t little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesses and the zodiac, as is hereafter shewn. and they, as it were, link together the signs. v the lord of the flame and the lightning; the

the flames are ascending. this club or torch is much longer than that carried by the king or queen. beneath her firmly placed feet are leaping flames of fire. brilliance, courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. e of b princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and buskins is

and proserpine. she bears a winged ram's head as a crest: and wears a mantle of sheep-skin. in one hand she carries a sceptre with a circular disk: in the other a pentacle similar to that of the ace of pentacles. she is generous, kind, diligent, benevolent, careful, courage-ous, persevering, pitiful. if ill dignified she is wasteful and prodigal. she rules over one quadrant of the heavens around the north pole of the ecliptic. e of e princess and empress of the gnomes. throne of the ace of pentacles. a description of the cards of the taro 23 eyes grey or hazel blue or borwn blue-grey blue blue blue grey or brown blue or brown dark grey dark blue dark dark dark dark hair red-gold red-gold yellow red-gold fair gold-brown brown brown dark-brown light-brown dark light-brown dark dark dark-bro

LIBER O

power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east, make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e, vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla.9 (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross,10 say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the column stands the six-rayed star (xvii-xxi) repeat (i) to (v, the .qabalistic cross. the greater rit

he upper triangle (ix) trace the hexagram of earth in the south saying .ararita. this hexagram has the apex of the lower triangle pointing downwards, and it should be capable of inscription in a circle. e (x) trace the hexagram of air in the west, saying .ararita. this hexagram is like that of earth; but the bases of the triangles coincide, forming a diamond. e (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the north, saying .ararita. this hexagram has the lower triangle placed above the upper, so that their apices coincide. e (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed.12 svb figvra vi. 11 the greater ritual of the hexagram to invoke or banish planets or zodiacal signs. the hexagram of earth alone is used. draw the hexagram, begin

LIBER SAMEKH

re in the south; flame-red are the rays that burst from his verendum* section d he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance [lat, lit. gthing to be feared h; a term used by levi (rituel de haute magie, cap. vii) for the magic wand( gto which, however, an allegorical significance may perhaps be attributed h. waite, book of ceremonial magic] point ii 19 section e he goes to the north to invoke earth; flowers of green flame flash forth from his his weapon. as practice makes the adept perfect in this work, it becomes automatic to attach all these complicated ideas and intentions to their correlated words and acts. when this is attained, he may go deeper into the formula by amplifying its correspondences. thus, he make invoke water in the manner of water, extending his

LIBER V

acing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, until he complete one revolution thereof. 3. let him give the sign of horus (or the enterer) as he passeth, so to project the force that radiateth from boleskine before him. 4. let him pace his path until he comes to the north; there let him halt, and turn his face to the north. 5. let him trace with his wand the averse pentagram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakkra, and his right hand shielding his breast (atti

LIBER V VEL REGULI

acing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, until he complete one revolution thereof. 3. let him give the sign of horus (or the enterer) as he passeth, so to project the force that radiateth from boleskine before him. 4. let him pace his path until he comes to the north; there let him halt, and turn his face to the north. 5. let him trace with his wand the averse pentagram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! e 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakra, and his right hand shielding his breast (att

LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

refinger touch thy forehead, and say ,2 thy member, and say ,3 thy right shoulder, and say ,4 thy left shoulder, and say ;5 then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar .6 retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat.7 go round to the north and repeat; but scream .8 go round to the west and repeat; but say .9 1 [grk, approx gaway all evil spirits. h] 2 [grk, gunto thee. h] 3 the secret sense of these words is to be sought in the numeration thereof [note in first edition of the book of lies (grk, go phallus h= 1366. see also stirling, the canon, p. 219 n] 4 [grk, gmighty. h] 5 [grk, ggrateful. h] 6 [chaos. the sign of horus

LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

n. o. x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r.2 then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram,3 saying: pater et mater unus deus ararita.4 let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita.5 let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita.6 let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita.7 let him return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita ararita ararita [in this the signs shall be those of set triumphant and of 1 [for the l.v.x. signs see .liber o] 2 [the signs of n.o.x. are described in .liber v vel reguli. i.r= isis rejoicing, or m

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

d and despoiled wherever they went. certainly there is some truth to such a picture, especially in the early part of the viking age, when the scandinavian sailors do seem to have had military advantages, with their light, swift, maneuverable ships. but it is important to consider that there were individual forays, larger expeditions, armies wintering in england and on the continent, and, finally, the north sea empire of cnut the great. besides this military activity there was continuous trade and a pattern of settlement in the lands to which the scandinavian ships came. some of these lands were already settled, such as the french coast and northeast england. in normandy the scandinavians left relatively little trace, but in england their influence was great. the creation of the danelaw.a r

m, so that they could do business with christians. furthermore, the gradual emergence of european nationstates in scandinavia during the viking age and their increasing integration with europe made it inevitable that the issue would arise at the national level as well. there is documented missionary activity in scandinavia from the early viking age onward, most famously by ansgar, the gapostle of the north, h who worked with both danish and swedish kings in the first half of the ninth century. the process was to bear fruit first in denmark in the later tenth century, when king harald bluetooth witnessed the priest poppo carrying a red-hot piece of iron, with no harm to his hands, as a demonstration that christ was greater than the pagan gods. at jelling in jutland, king harald bluetooth er

tten down by christians, and there is no reason to believe that christianity in iceland was any different from christianity anywhere else in western europe during the high middle ages. although the earliest bishops were sent out from norway, quite soon the bishops were native born, and by the end of the eleventh century there were two episcopal sees, the original one at skalholt and a new one for the north at holar. there were several monasteries, adhering both to the benedictine and augustinian orders, and there was also one nunnery in iceland before the demise of the commonwealth in 1262.1264. at least some of the monks were literate, and they composed both latin and icelandic texts. some lay persons of higher status were also apparently literate, at least in icelandic, but all writing

e, and they composed both latin and icelandic texts. some lay persons of higher status were also apparently literate, at least in icelandic, but all writing, whether in the international language of the church or in the vernacular, was the result of the conversion to christianity, which brought with it the technology of manuscript writing. before and after the church brought manuscript writing to the north, there was some writing using the native runic writing system. since in the older runic alphabet there are no horizontal strokes, it is assumed that the system was originally invented for scratching the letters on wooden sticks, whose grain would obscure horizontal strokes. only special circumstances permit wood to remain 10 norse mythology compare this rune stone with a cross to the one

ns is called geuhemerism, h after the greek philosopher euhemeros (fl. 300 b.c.e, whose claim to have discovered an inscription showing that zeus was a mortal king elevated to deity was generalized into a theory that has had considerable currency down into modern times. snorri fs euhemerism in the prologue to his edda continues with odin, whose gift of prophecy informs him that his future lies to the north. he sets off from tyrkland with a large band of followers, young and old, men and women, and they brought many precious things with them. wherever they went people said great things about them, gso that they seemed more like gods than humans. h odin tarries for a while in saxony and there sets up his sons as kings. for example, beldeg, gwhom we call baldr, h he makes king of westphalia

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

l dajjal awaken within, the earth will then answer a great song. casting the shadow of cain via nocturne solitary version. this is a small ritual designed to imbibe the sorcerer with a focused current of being, from which he or she will enter the luciferian gnosis with ease. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend i

and medival daemonic summons, a connection therein may be observed. the circle casting is one of which the individual proclaims his and her mastery over their own being, that by moving widdershins around the circle will enflame the self during invocation; that is to envision each manifestation via minds eye with each call. for instance, when one calls south, they would envision the fire djinn, in the north, seth. this is the key to the success of magical work; the imagination. south the devil-djinn mentioned is shaitan or azazel, the fallen seraph whom is made entirely of flame. it is this original legend which brought forth the separation of the goddivinity or natural order to an adversarial or antinomianian process of anti-order. the mentioning of blackened light is the light of azazel

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

ss as well, yet as sutekh his adversarial nature was that he existed both in the tuat or underworld in the seeming form of apep (once he mastered this chaotic aspect) and man-god on earth. at kom ombo as well as other places set was called nubti and sutekh, although later identified with the god baal, whom the hyskos held as their highest god. set is called a mighty warrior who had his kingdom in the north, specifically in the northern sky where he dwelled in a star of the constellation of khepesh or the thigh. as typhon has long been associated with set the common traits of his nature are clear. consider the nature of typho as the greeks called him, his nature was of the beast and he corrupted the natural order, the course of nature. set was of this nature as well, an anti-nature in that

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

n the skin. dark skin is not as efficient in making vitamin d as is white skin. but this does not matter in places where the sun shines practically 98 evolution and religious creation myths every day because more sun compensates for lower efficiency. therefore, keeping a dark skin near the equator prevents sunburns and allows production of enough vitamin d. where the sun shines more rarely, as in the north, humans evolved in a direction that maximized the efficiency of vitamin d synthesis in their skin while not having problems with sunburns. this meant evolving in the direction of less pigmented skin. loss of pigmentation then occurred through a sequence of random mutations that decreased the production of skin pigments in some individuals. gradually, the mutant individuals who made more

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

eetings we must rely almost entirely on exposures for the period from 1717 until the last quarter of the 18th century. we do know a little. there certainly was "masonic activity" in england in the middle of the 17th century. the first speculative masons that we can identify positively are sir robert moray and elias ashmole. they were initiated into the order in 1641 and 1646 respectively, both in the north of england. both were closely involved with the hermetic/ kabbalistic tradition: ashmole was a significant contributor to the literature of that tradition, and moray was the patron of the alchemist, thomas vaughan.6 in theatrum chemicum britannicum ashmole makes a point which it will be useful for us to note at the outset. he writes "and therefore is it not less absurd, then strange, to

MAGIC AND SPELLS

reated by a group of spellcasters working together to create a lasting magical effect over a large area. mythals that remain today usually are beginning to fail but resist attempts to dispel them. they can produce any number of bizarre effects, including wild magic (see the wild magic section above. the exact nature of such effects varies with each mythal. rune magic in the snowbound mountains of the north, dwarves and giants have dwelled for uncounted years as rivals and enemies, and their deeds are only rumored in human lands. in the lore of the shield dwarves, runes-carefully inscribed symbols from the secret characters of the dwarven alphabet-can be carved to hold spells of great potency. learning the runes in order to use rune magic, a character must learn the inscribe rune feat (see

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

the nordic mysteries were given in nine chambers, or caverns, the candidate advancing through them in sequential order. these chambers of initiation represented the nine spheres into which the drottars divided the universe (1) asgard, the heaven world of the gods (2) alf-heim, the world of the light and beautiful elves, or spirits (3) nifl-heim, the world of cold and darkness, which is located in the north (4) jotun-heim, the world of the giants, which is located in the east (5) midgard, the earth world of human beings, which is located in the midst, or middle place (6) vana-heim, the world of the vanes, which is located in the west (7) muspells-heim, the world of fire, which is located in the south; 8) svart-alfa-heim, the world of the dark and treacherous elves, which is under the earth;

ber, and through his unhappy death a mystery rite was established that wrought the salvation of his people. in the jewish month of tammuz (another name for this deity) he was gored to death by a wild boar sent by the god ars (mars. the adoniasmos was the ceremony of lamenting the premature death of the murdered god. in ezekiel viii. 14, it is written that women were weeping for tammuz (adonis) at the north gate of the lord's house in jerusalem. sir james george frazer cites jerome thus "he tells us that bethlehem, the traditionary birthplace of the lord, was shaded by a grove of that still older syrian lord, adonis, and that where the infant jesus had wept, the lover of venus was bewailed (see the golden bough) the effigy of a wild boar is said to have been set over one of the gates of jer

pyramid. when caliph al mamoun first reached the foot of the "rock of ages" and gazed up at its smooth glistening surface, a tumult of emotions undoubtedly racked his soul. the casing stones must have been in place at the time of his visit, for the caliph could find no indication of an entrance--four perfectly smooth surfaces confronted him. following vague rumors, he set his followers to work on the north side of the pyramid, with instructions to keep on cutting and chiseling until they discovered something. to the moslems with their crude instruments and vinegar it was a herculean effort to tunnel a full hundred feet through the limestone. many times they were on the point of rebellion, but the word of the caliph was law and the hope of a vast fortune buoyed them up. at last on the eve o

and granite throughout, the two kinds of rock being combined in a peculiar and significant manner. the stones were trued with the utmost precision, and the cement used was of such remarkable quality that it is now practically as hard as the stone itself. the limestone blocks were sawed with bronze saws, the teeth of which were diamonds or other jewels. the chips from the stones were piled against the north side of the plateau on which the structure stands, where they form an additional buttress to aid in supporting the weight of the structure. the entire pyramid is an example of perfect orientation and actually squares the circle. this last is accomplished by dropping a vertical line from the apex of the pyramid to its base line. if this vertical line be considered as the radius of an imag

erranean chamber, which must have been the base of operations for the robbers, might disclose traces of their presence or show where they piled the rubble which must have accumulated as a result of their operations. while it is not entirely clear by what entrance the robbers reached the subterranean chamber, it is improbable that they used the descending passageway. there is a remarkable niche in the north wall of the queen's chamber which the mohammedan guides glibly pronounce to be a shrine. the general shape of this niche, however, with its walls converging by a series of overlaps like those of the grand gallery, would indicate that originally it had been intended as a passageway. efforts made to explore this niche have been nonproductive, but mr. dupr believes an entrance to exist here

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

completely elven in their ancestry. to this day there remain certain scottish families which claim elven descent, for by the time of the roman invasion of britain within the first century a.d, the prytani had almost all retreated to the northernmost tip of the country, and were occupying the lands north of what is now perth and argyll in scotland. this may also account for the old witch belief of the north as being the holy direction. the northern abodes of the rulers of the picts, as the prytani were known by the romans, were often mysterious vitrified forts, towers whose outer stones had been fused together by great fires, making them practically impregnable to all attack. this is probably the origin of the witch's glass castle, which you will encounter later on. we know for a fact that

rim of the circle in the eastern quarter and, holding the wand upright over the photograph, pronounce the following conjuration to the east: spirit of [name] deceased, thou mayest now approach the gates of the east to answer truly my liege demands. berald, beroald, balbin! gab, gabor, agaba! arise, arise, i charge and command thee. repeat these words again to the south, then the west, and finally the north again, walking backwards around the inner perimeter of the circle, and changing each time the name of the gate corresponding to the quarter. should you have any companions for this ritual, they too should accompany you around the circle to the four quarters, also walking backwards. then, still proceeding backwards, you must return to the east of the altar table by yourself and, facing we

hite, exorcised cloth, and place a chair at the west side of it facing east, and one opposite, facing west. on the table, place a bouquet of sweet-smelling flowers. then light two of your lamps before the portrait, and kindle your thurible, burning amatory necromancy incense. consecrate your place of working now, walking backwards beginning at the east, passing to the south, the west, and finally the north, asperging and censing as you go, and calling upon habondia to aid you in this work. every action in the ceremony must be performed silently and backwards for only thus do we begin to walk in the paths of the dead. having got this far, you must now lay two place settings at the table, yours in the east, the deceased's in the west, using your ordinary household dish service and cutlery wh

the undergrowth. it seems to be approaching the clearing in the trees where you stand, drawing ever nearer each time you face another quarter to repeat your invocation. now you can even smell the rank goaty smell of the beast! it is cernunnos himself, the horned one in his dark semianimal form with rearing antlers and erect phallus, eyes burning like coals in the forest gloom. finish your call to the north, and see him vividly in your mind's eye standing in the east outside the perimeter of your charmed triangle. you may visualize him as the classical god pan, the sabbatic goat or even as that figure of elizabethan romance, robin good-fellow, or puck. these are all but faces worn by cernunnos, god of the witches! invocation to the horned one eko; eko azarak! eko; eko zomelak! eko; eko cern

el by the magus-king and sunk beneath the ocean. they were later released, providentially it seems, by certain babylonian wizards. the legend probably stems from that of the drowned nephelim. when you have drawn the symbol and let it dry, retrace over it with your athame, charging it strongly with light and conjuring with these words: bound, bound, bound be all demons and powers of adversity from the north, south, east, and west! bound, bound, bound be all ill-wishers and those that practise violence against the bearer of this! bound, bound, bound shall be all; bound and sealed from n [witchname, son of m [parent] and l [parent. bound and held subject to his will. having completed all three designs, sandwich the last, the secret seal, between the pentagram and hexagram, which should be fac

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

the first and the second circle which thou shalt thyself have drawn with the instrument of magical art, thou shalt make four hexagonal pentacles, and between these thou shalt write four terrible and tremendous names of god, viz: between the east and the south the supreme name ihvh, tetragrammaton; between the south and the west the essential tetragrammatic name ahih, eheieh; between the west and the north the name of power alivn, elion; and between the north and the east the great name alh, eloah; which names are of supreme importance in the list of the sephiroth, and their sovereign equivalents. furthermore, thou shalt circumscribe about these circles two squares, the angles of which shall be turned towards the four quarters of the earth; and the space the key of solomon page 18 between

lf-a-foot. the extreme angles of the outer square shall be made the centres of four circles, the measure or diameter of which shall be one foot. all these are to be drawn with the knife or consecrated instrument of art. and within these four circles thou must write these four names of god the most holy one, in this order: at the east, al, el; at the west, ih, yah; at the south, agla, agla; and at the north adni, adonai. between the two squares the name tetragrammaton is to be written in the same way as is shown in the plate (see figure 2) while constructing the circle, the master should recite the following psalms: psalm ii; psalm liv; psalm cxiii; psalm lxvii; psalm xlvii; psalm lxviii. or he may as well recite them before tracing the circle. the which being finished, and the fumigations

urse ye even unto the depth of the great abyss, into the which we shall cast, hurl, and bind ye, if ye show yourselves rebellious against the secret of secrets, and against the mystery of mysteries. amen, amen. fiat, fiat. this conjuration thou shalt say and perform, turning thyself unto the east, and if they appear not, thou shalt repeat it unto the spirits, turning unto the south, the west, and the north, in succession, when thou wilt have repeated it four times. and if they appear not even then, thou shalt make the sign of tau upon the foreheads of thy companions, and thou shalt say: conjuration. behold anew the symbol and the name of a sovereign and conquering god, through which all the universe fears, trembles, and shudders, and through the most mysterious words of the secret mysterie

hat account lose his courage, for there is nothing in the world stronger and of greater force to overawe the spirits than constancy. let him, however, re-examine and reform the circle, and let him take up a little dust of the earth, which he shall cast towards the four quarters of the universe; and having placed his knife upon the ground, let him say on his knees, turning towards the direction of the north: in the name of adonai elohim tzabaoth shaddai, lord god of armies almighty, may we successfully perform the works of our hands. and may the lord be present with us in our heart and in our lips. these words having been said kneeling upon the earth, let the master shortly after arise and open his arms wide as if wishing to embrace the air, and say: conjuration. by the holy names of god wr

o the country away from any habitation of man, in a place free from all impurity, and shalt spread out thy carpet so that one of its points shall be towards the east, and another towards the west, and having made a circle without it and enclosing it, thou shalt remain within upon the point towards the east, and holding thy wand in the air for every operation, thou shalt call upon michael, towards the north upon raphael, towards the west upon gabriel, and towards the south upon muriel. after this thou shalt return unto the point of the east and devoutly invoke the great name agla, and take this point of the carpet in thy left hand; turning then towards the north thou shalt do the same, and so continuing to the other points of the carpet, thou shalt raise them so that they touch not the grou

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

. the spirits which are created of fire reside in the east, those created of wind in the south. note then that it will be much better to perform the experiments or operations in the direction of the east, putting everything necessary in practice towards that point. but for all other operations or extraordinary experiments, and for those of love, they will be much more efficacious directed towards the north. take heed further, that every time that thou performest any experiment, to reduce it unto perfection with the requisite solemnities, thou shalt recommence the former experiment if interrupted therein, without the preparation of hours or other solemnities. if by chance it should happen that having performed an experiment with due observance of days, hours, and requisite solemnities, thou

shall be written in hebrew with the pen and ink of the art these names of god, elohim gibor, elohim tzabaoth (see figure 59; and on the other side these characters (see figure 60. having entered into the circle to perform the experiment, he should sound his trumpet towards the four quarters of the universe, first towards the east, then towards the south, then towards the west, and lastly towards the north. then let him say: hear ye, and be ye ready, in whatever part of the universe ye may be, to obey the voice of god the mighty one, and the names of the creator. we let you know by this signal and sound that ye will be convoked hither, wherefore hold ye yourselves in readiness to obey our commands. this being done let the master complete his work, renew the circle, and make the incensement

th the other end trace out the circumference of the circle, which may be marked either with the sword or with the knife with the black hilt. then within the circle mark out four regions, namely, towards the east, west, south, and north, wherein place symbols; and beyond the limits of this circle describe with the consecrated knife or sword another circle, but leaving an open space therein towards the north whereby thou mayest enter and depart beyond the circle of art. beyond this again thou shalt describe another circle at a foot distance with the aforesaid instrument, yet ever leaving therein an open space for entrance and egress corresponding to the open space already left in the other. beyond this again make another circle at another foot distance, and beyond these two circles, which ar

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

time the day or night, but his dukes who hath 3000 servants a piece to attend them are to be called in certain hours, as vadras he may be called in the 2 first hours of the day, and so successively till you come to nadroc who is to be called in the 2 last hours of the night& then begins again (with) vadras &c. the same rule is to be observed calling the dukes belonging to demoriel the emperor of the north. camiel seal musiriel seal lamael seal carifas seal codriel seal nadroc seal vadras seal luziel seal rapsel seal zoeniel seal amesiel seal balsur seal theurgia goetia 7 the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great& mighty& potent prince amenadiel, who is the emperor& chief king ruling in the dominion of the west &c" demoriel demoriel is the great& mighty emperor of the north, who hath 40

odiel seal 19 lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 30 the seal of cabariel those of the night followeth: aforiel seal elijsam seal aniel seal mador seal ugiel seal orijm seal morias his seal cazsul his seal dubiel his seal pandor his seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince &c" theurgia goetia 31 raysiel his seal the 13th. spirit in order, is called rasiel, he ruleth as king in the north; and hath 50 dukes for the day& as many for ye night to attend him; and they have many servants under them againe; for as to do their will &c. whereof we shall make mention of 16 chiefe dukes that belong to the day because they are by nature good& willing to obey& but 14 that belong to the night because they are by nature evil& stuborne& disobedient& will not obey willingly. all these du

his seal culmar his seal lazaba his seal aleasy his seal sebach his seal quibda his seal belsay his seal morael his seal sarach his seal arepach his seal lamas his seal thureal his seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince &c" theurgia goetia 33 symiel, his seal the 14th spirit in order [but the second under the empire of the north] is called symiel, who ruleth as king in the north& by east; who hath 10 dukes to attend him in the day, and a 1000 for the night& every one of them hath a certaine number of servants whereof we shall make mention of the 10 that belong to the day; and 10 of those that belong to ye night& those of the day are very good and not disobedient; as those of the night are, for they are stuborn, and will not appear willingly &c. also those dukes

0 apiel; his seal 30 curiel; his seal 40 molael; his seal 10 arafes; bis seal 50 marianu; his seal 100 narzad; his seal 20 murahe; his seal 30 richel; his seal 120 malad; his seal 130 the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince &c" theurgia goetia 35 armadiel, his seal the 15th. spirit in order [but the 3rd. under the empire of the north] is called armadiel, who ruleth as king in the north east part; and hath many dukes under him, besides other servants; where of we shall make mention of 15, or the chiefe dukes, which hath 1260 servants to attend them; these dukes are to be called in the day& night, dividing the same into 15 parts; beginning at sunrise with the first spirit& so on till you come to the last spirit& the last division of the night; these spirits are all good

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

autiful young men in robes of diverse colors but mostly like women transcendently handsome by reason of their admirable whiteness& beauty. fourthly& lastly, these genijs that are attributed to& are of the watery regions& are governed by gabriel who hath under him samael, madiel& mael. therefore these genijs that are under these signs& are governed by gabriel are to be observed on mondays, towards the north at the 1st& 8th. hours of the day& at night at the 3rd& 10th. hours. they appear like kings having green& silver robes or like little children or women delighting in hunting. so in the next place, we are to observe the season of the year according to the constellations of the celestial bodies, otherwise we shall loose our labor, for if a genijs be of the igneal hierarchy its in vain to o

MEANING OF MASONRY

te a superstructure upon it. two paths are open to him at this stage, a path of light and a path of darkness; a path of good and a path of evil. the n.e. corner is the symbolical dividing place between the two. in symbolical language, the n. always signifies the place of imperfection and undevelopment; in olden times the bodies of suicides, reprobates and unbaptized children were always buried in the north or sunless side of a churchyard. the seat of the junior members of the craft is allotted to the north, for, symbolically, it represents the condition of the spiritually unenlightened man; the novice in whom the spiritual light latent within him has not yet risen above the horizon of consciousness and dispers ed the clouds of material interests and the impulses of the lower and merely sen

his material-mindedness or, as we might say, his" common sense" midway between these east and west extremes is the south, the halfway house and meeting-place of the spiritual intuition and the rational understanding; the point denoting abstract intellectuality and our intellectual power develops to its highest, just as the sun attains its meridian splendour in the south. the antipodes of this is the north, the sphere of benightedness and ignorance, referable to merely sense-reactions and impressions received by that lowest and least reli able mode of perception, our physical sense nature. thus the four sides of the lodge point to four different, yet progressive, modes of consciousness available to us. sense-impression (north, reason (west, intellectual ideation (south, and spiritual intui

place in the chapter is in the south west) is a figure of a certain measure of that reorganization and return. like his biblical prototype, he symbolizes the candidate engaged in rebuilding the wall of jerusalem, and occupied in the great work of self-reconstruction, from which he will not be beguiled into coming down by the appeals and blandishments of the outer world" ezra (whose position is in the north east) indicates a much more advanced measure of progress from west to east. the discerning student who will peruse the biblical books of nehemiah and ezra (including the apocryphal books of esdras) in this light, and with this key to their true purport, will not fail to profit by the instruction they will yield. hence too they are called" scribes; both of them are recorders of, and testi

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

the self-initiation ritual entitled, a ritual of lycanthropy 1 in both parts, and he has visualized perfectly his werewolf shadow, or that similar beast of sorcerer, he has entered into the pact of the devil, the black man of the sabbat. it is the passing of that rite of initiation that will prepare the witch to travel forth to the infernal sabbat, symbolized as the persian arezura, the place in the north, the gates of hell. let the practitioner be perfectly still in focus and will, that nothing shall break his or her concentration of that task which draws the ka (the astral or body of light) further into darkness. as with the legend of pierre bourgot and michel verdung2 the initiate shall have one who shall be as the lord of the forest. in the legend aforementioned, pierre bourgot had lo

elf-imposed challenge and individual development, a tester of self. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over storms, chaos and the darkness. set, being a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red 17 in widdershins, counter-clockwise movement 18 the black book, the mes haf, a holy book of

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

focused current of being, the dedication of the path of cainnite antinomianism. one may use the grand sabbatic (luciferian) circle as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ther, lilith, who speaks with me through dreams! i carry the serpent s skin of azal ucel, my holy spirit! i am cain, loner and witch soul of the immortal fire! so it is dodothe book of the witch moon by michael w. ford 2 2 the book of the witch moon is dedicated to hecate, the inspiration behind this grimoire, the goddess of the triple moon, of youth, of wisdom and of darkness..she who resides in the north, whose masks are many, lilith, diana, az, those daughters who shall meet thee in the crossroads blessed is her terrible name, she who blesses and curses with a glance o mother of the bleeding moon, o bride of chaos and darkness born may the pages of this book reveal thy lunar splendor, when shadows envelop and open your eyes through her caul hekas, hekas, hecate! 3 3 the book of the witc

i. the banishing facing the altar, located in the east, take the athame and make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of th

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

e wheelswere lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels.(ezekiel 1:20..and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them (exodus 4:19..his going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it: and there isnothing hid from the heat thereof (nehemiah 18:10)and i looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud and a fire infold-ing itself and a brightness was about it and out of the midst thereof as the color of amber outof the midst of the fire (ezekiel 4:5)and it came to pass, as moses entered into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, andstood at the door of the tabernacle, and the lord talked with moses. and all the people sawthe cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle

ods of ice alternated with warm and even sub-tropi-cal climatical interludes? no. nothing of the sort. there was admittedly a tremendous con-vulsion of nature, which had the most direful effect upon the inhabitants of scandinavia, thebritish isles, and those in northern asia. it resulted in giving us, it is true, bitter cold, tre-mendous floods, and cruel dampness. that it affected the climate in the north adversely andpermanently cannot be denied. it did other things as well. but no ice age (comyns beaumont, riddle of prehistoric britain)it was an eventsudden, rapid, devastating, and appalling in its magnitude, and destruc-tiveness. it was a celestial impact of an immense cometary body it rained or distributedrocks, stones, boulder clay, till, gravel, sand, and other material over great a

the mediterranean, and the caspian and blackseas. the waters of the planet tiamat, after pouring into our atmosphere, helped tosubmerge the continents and eventually became the great oceans we have today. andso, the great pre-diluvian civilizations once occupying these continents were gone for-ever. the pillars of heaven were broken-the earth shook to its foundations-the heavens sunk lowertowards the north- the sun, the moon and the stars, changed their motions-the earth fell topieces, and the waters enclosed within its bosom burst forth with violence and overfloweditthe grand harmony of nature was disturbed (from astronomical revelations by larrybrian radka. the quiche indians of guatemala recorded this event as follows:the waters were agitated by the will of hurakan, the heart of heaven

y cul-ture on the globe and yet, outside the folk traditions themselves, there is no credibletheory to account for why that should be. are there not a myriad other things worthworshipping? why is it that so few scholars have dealt with this anomaly? another interesting anomaly of these cultures is the use of the letter and phonetic sound k.(see also c and ch) almost all the names of the tribes of the north american nativeindians have the k sound or letter, for example: oklahoma, muskogian. choctaw, nakota,dakota, cherokee, mohawk, yaki, comanche, chickasaw, seneca, iroquois. the wordamerica has the strong k sound, as do the words celt, cain, caan, cham, khan, cohen,canaan, conn, carn, clan, kieran, karen, and christ. there are many personal names thatalso have it. as the sons of the serpen

ice-sheets afford scant evidence of glaciation or ice-sculpturing of any sort, and in numerous cases are actually devoid of it (p. 39)northern latitudes have yielded several unexpected discoveries totally at variance with the tenet ofvast sprawling north polar ice-sheets. their collective message is a singular one (p. 40)why is glacial evidence absent from parts of mainland britain and the bed of the north sea if an ice-sheet allegedly mantled the entire region? was it because, as intimated earlier, glacial action actuallynever occurred there (p. 42)snowfall during ice age times was not appreciably heavier than that of today (p. 42)we can scarcely continue to associate the development of massive ice-sheets with mountain systemsgenerally too low to have acted as effective causal agents of s

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

pirit! awaken o rahab, serpent who cuts down thy enemies and devours their essence! facing the east- samael, o dragon-father of old, lion of the sun, come forth and fill my body with poison instead of blood let it become the elixir for immortality. samael, who is the dragon, yaltabaoth, chaos bringer, lion- serpent, ascend through me and i shall be granted the kingship as lord of the earth facing the north65 tiamat, ancient dragon-mother, who shall guide my transformation into a ferocious dragon, who shall cloak me in fearsome rays of the black sun, who shall illuminate my mantle of radiance as the black flame, hearken and remember your blood! from the north, let your blood hear my voice and your spirit shall wake to ascend through me. tiamat, i shall become a giant serpent in spirit, bear

s from the eye of shaitan, or set. it is this chaos which then brings order. algol is the mirror of the sorcerer, one who may enter and reside in the pulsing eye of blackened flame. arezura [avestan/pahlavi] arezurahe griva (arezura) in the bundahishin is called a mount at the gate of hell, whence the demons rush forth. arezura is the gate to hell in the alburz mountain range in present day iran. the north is traditionally the seat of ahriman, wherein the cold winds may blow forth. arezura from an initiatory perspective is the subconscious, the place where sorcerers may gather and grow in their arts, by encircling and manifesting their desire. m.n. dallah wrote in the history of zoroastrianism concerning a connection with demons holding mastery over the earth, their ability to sink below t

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

never properly represent the surface of the planet. for example, looking at a modern map of the globe, one will notice that greenland, the massive, frosty island between canada and england, will appear disproportionately large and may even compare to the continental united states in size. greenland is not the size of the continental united states, but on a flat map of the world, the regions near the north and south pole appear stretched. although there are projections( a projection is a method by which a 3-dimensional landscape is drawn upon a 2-dimensional surface) that could avoid such stretching, no 2-dimensional surface could ever properly imitate a 3-dimensional surface. with all the complications involved with ancient map-making, it is indeed curious that maps of modern accuracy exi

on screen. a ritual tool of lesser importance (i think) is the pentacle. this is usually a wooden or clay disk, the size of a dinner plate, and has a pentagram drawn upon it. the pentacle is essentially a spiritual shield. this implement corresponds to the element of earth. earth, whose symbol is a downward pointing triangle with a horizontal line through it s center, is associated with the bull, the north, earthy colors like green and brown, and arch-angel uriel. the ritual tool pentacle should not be confused with the talismanic pentacles that are used to bind spirits and energies to. before being used in ritual, all ritual tools undergo a ceremony of consecration, which is a ritual where that tool is magically activated. the four animals assigned to the first four elements (lion,eagle,h

ithin the us government, and will most likely be nuclear or radiological in nature; cities like new york, chicago, and washington d.c. being in the most danger. similar events may occur in other western nations, leading to the implementation of martial law in those countries as well. the us will be forced to abandon its dollar and use the economies of canada and mexico as a crutch, giving rise to the north america currency the amero, and giving rise to the north american union itself. these 3 nations will be seen to merge in ways other than economically. the political structure, the infrastructure, and even the militaries of the united states, canada, and mexico will come under a single governing body. this will, of coarse, render the american bill of rights null and void. by this point, a

begin to develop self-hood, god had azazel cast from heaven. azazel is, to this day, associated with outcasts and scapegoats. lucifer, who is now both angel and demon, is called the bringer of the black flame and represents the ideal of every satanist to achieve union of their angelic and demonic guardians. the direction associated with lucifer is the east, whereas satan proper is associated with the north. lucifer is said to be capable of cunning and deceptive speech, and this can be paralleled to prometheus, who has many wiles and clever in rhetoric. upon falling to earth, lucifer s physical appearance is often described as a handsome, androgynous or hermaphroditic figure with pale-white skin, silver hair, an bright-green eyes. those of the nephilim race, who were the children of the fal

other name for hades. according to the qaballah, he is god s worst enemy. this demon is capable of granting favors and making enemies into friends. belial is also half angel and half demon, and is also considered an initiator who can perform the surgical operation of transformation upon one s spirit. he is said to govern over 50 legions of spirits, and demands sacrifice. belial is associated with the north, and may arrive with the appearance of two beautiful angels riding in a chariot of fire--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 86 gog and magog [5.11] the bible and quran describe gog and magog as the enemies of god, but these 2 characters also appear in mythologies and folklore. in the bible, after satan is freed from a 1,000 years of imprisonment, revelation 12:7 and when the thousand ye

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

ck candle (face this direction while reciting- in lore north is the location of the gates of hell-arezura, in egyptian lore north is the direction of set) and in the south a white candle. you may also only have the cardinal points of the circle marked with a letter of your alphabet- only a total of 4 being scribed on the circle. rite in the night, at midnight reside in the circle of self and face the north "by the oath against the dawn, by darkness and the daevas who sign hymns of the blackened sun, encircle me! ahriman, arimanius, witch- initiator, daemonic seraph, whose essence is the bornless fire and black earth -i summon thee! in the names of your shades, whom shall walk the earth through us those of the yatus, born in the circle of akhtya by savor, lord of flesh and darkness, who cal

ctivity of encircling belief into tangible form. one should prepare for the ritual of arezura by a deep introspection, becoming aware of what you wish to achieve and become. you master the self through the entry and exploration of the gates of hell- it is also the meeting place of sorcerers, witches and daevas (demons) of the fiery darkness. it is where dreams become flesh. the invocation- facing the north, the direction of arezura i summon thee, gateway of arezura that you shall open forth to me hail unto thee ahriman, lord of flame and shadow dweller in the dark places of the earth lord and creator of wolves, serpents and toads. as the night comes forth, you shall attend through me i open these gates as the gathering place of the dream, that in 8 nights shall i become in shadow the refle

n i become by zazas i change the world by my will" so it is done the opener of the way anubis is considered to be an initiatory god form, one which one assumes as a form of passage unto the celestial/luciferian realms of spirit and the infernal sabbat. anubis, as defined by e.a. wallis budge in "the gods of the egyptians" presents am ut, the "dweller in the chamber of embalmment" as the opener of the north (ap-uat) to the realm of set. anubis is also called hermanubis and death. heru-em-anpu is a dual god form, which holds power in both the celestial/luciferian and infernal regions. this draws a close connection between the egyptian anubis and grecian triple moon goddess hecate. as anubis is the jackal headed lord of the dead, he presides in the west. charles pace (hamara't) mentions in th

papyrus swamps and the lycopolis (the city of wolves- jackals. in the funeral procession, anubis received the mummy, and lays his hands upon the body in initiation and protection. in the dreaming gnosis of wither the celestial/luciferian or infernal sabbat, one assumes anubis as the opener of the way, the god form of mortal (mundane) and vampyric (immortal) rebirth. the altar should be placed in the north. the west wall should have a small table to which you may have an image of anubis and the bones or images of the dead. west is the gateway of which you enter and dwell, then you shall emerge in the north from the gates of amenta. west holding the anthame focus on image of anpu and recite "i stand at the gate of the twilight realms. i have passed as a shadow of death yet in joy and love i

ire of the night, which burns above the tombs of those who have life beyond, i am this vessel of both celestial and infernal, i am blackness and the hunger of the dead, yet i am burning with the light of the sun "i open forth the realm ofamenthes that i shall walk among its dwellers and seek the communion of the shades ofazoth. my lips are the lips of anpu and from it the mask is raised" face now the north "from the darkness of the oceans do i come forth, yet in the night do i emerge in the realms of the dead, set-an, father of chaos and strength, do bless my emergence as a son (or daughter) of the path of blackened fire" envision your body separate, and you are now the mask of anubis- your body lays within a tomb and you notice the fire of spirit within. this is the very essence of your b

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

s of developing the self through the mark of cain[5] and the declaration of separation from the natural order. this allows the magician to grow without outside and society crippling dogma. the sigillic drawings of lilith and samael-asmoday (a mask of shaitan-iblis) are the separate initiators of the path, lilith who comes as the vampyric succubi and the moon dwelling force of water and earth, via the north winds (symbolic of darkness. shaitan-samael, the dragon-angel comes enfleshed as a beautiful figure which holds two skulls, one wolf-like and one of a goat this is the sexual formula of the sun entering the moon, thus shaitan s direction is south and east, depending on his representation, being of wisdom or fire (two octaves of saturn, the higher and lower. the other illustrations are eq

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ofed tank. his arms are constrained in tubes so that he cannot move them, and he is thus deprived of many of the normal sensations of joint movement and position. under these and other solitary conditions, some people have experienced unusual psychological phenomena, many of which strongly resemble those i outlined in chapter 2. one woman who spent long periods alone in the desolate conditions of the north pole reports a panoramic vision of the events of her life. shipwrecked sailors stranded alone in small boats for many weeks have described hallucinations of being rescued, sometimes by paranormal beings almost like ghosts or spirits. this bears vague analogies to the being of light or departed spirits whom many of my subjects have encountered. other near-death type phenomena which recur

MORALS AND DOGMA

managed, as the blind force of steam, lifting the ponderous iron arms and turning the large wheels, is made to bore and rifle the cannon and to weave the most delicate lace. it must be regulated by intellect. intellect is to the people and the people's force, what the slender needle of the compass is to the ship--its soul, always counselling the huge mass of wood and iron, and always pointing to the north. to attack the citadels built up on all sides against the human race by superstitions, despotisms, and prejudices, the force must have a brain and a law. then its deeds of daring produce permanent results, and there is real progress. then there are sublime conquests. thought is a force, and philosophy should be an energy, finding its aim and its effects in the amelioration of mankind. th

d sometimes by the irresistible energy of fire; and when the pressure of calamity and danger is upon an order or a country, the members or the citizens ought to be the more closely united by the cohesion of sympathy and inter-dependence. morality is a force. it is the magnetic attraction of the heart toward truth and virtue. the needle, imbued with this mystic property, and pointing unerringly to the north, carries the mariner safely over the trackless ocean, through storm and darkness, until his glad eyes behold the beneficent beacons that welcome him to safe and hospitable harbor. then the hearts of those who love him are gladdened, and his home made happy; and this gladness and happiness are due to the silent, unostentatious, unerring monitor that was the sailor's guide over the welteri

behold the beneficent beacons that welcome him to safe and hospitable harbor. then the hearts of those who love him are gladdened, and his home made happy; and this gladness and happiness are due to the silent, unostentatious, unerring monitor that was the sailor's guide over the weltering waters. but if drifted too far northward, he finds the needle no longer true, but pointing elsewhere than to the north, what a feeling of helplessness falls upon the dismayed mariner, what utter loss of energy and courage! it is as if the great axioms of morality were to fail and be no longer true, leaving the human soul to drift helplessly, eyeless like prometheus, at the mercy of the uncertain, faithless currents of the deep. honor and duty are the pole-stars of a mason, the dioscuri, by never losing s

, that unerring magnet still shows him the true course to steer, and indicates with certainty where-away lies the port which not to reach involves shipwreck and dishonor. he follows its silent bidding, as the mariner, when land is for many days not in sight, and the ocean without path or landmark spreads out all around him, follows the bidding of the needle, never doubting that it points truly to the north. to perform that duty, whether the performance be rewarded or unrewarded, is his sole care. and it doth not matter, though of this performance there may be no witnesses, and though what he does will be forever unknown to all mankind. a little consideration will teach us that fame has other limits than mountains and oceans; and that he who places happiness in the frequent repetition of hi

ness of his declamation. the ox, when he is weary, treads truest; and if there be nothing else in abuse, but that it makes us to walk warily, and tread sure for fear of our enemies, that is better than to be flattered into pride and carelessness. if thou fallest from thy employment in public, take sanctuary in an honest retirement, being indifferent to thy gain abroad, or thy safety at home. when the north wind blows hard, and it rains sadly, we do not sit down in it and cry; but defend ourselves against it with a warm garment, or a good fire and a dry roof. so when the storm of a sad mischance beats upon our spirits, we may turn it into something that is good, if we resolve to make it so; and with equanimity and patience may shelter ourselves from its inclement pitiless pelting. if it dev

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ook water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, etymologically. zeus is connected with iao, abrasax, and the dental sibilant gods of the great mysteries, with the south and hadit, adad, set, saturn, adonai, attis, adonis; he is even the "jesus, slain with the lance, whose blood is collected in a cup. yet he is also to be identified with the opposite party of the north and nuit, with the "john" slain with the sword, whose flesh is placed upon a disk, in the lesser mysteries, baptizing with water as "jesus" with fire, with on, qannes, noah, and the like. it seems as if this great division, which has wrought such appalling havoc upon earth, was originally no more than a distinction adopted for convenience. it is indeed the task of this book to reduce the

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

a deep cave, and which he freed at his pleasure, or at the command of the gods. in later times the above belief underwent a change, and the winds came to be regarded as distinct divinities, whose aspect accorded with the respective winds with which they were identified. they were depicted as [171]winged youths in full vigour in the act of flying through the air. the principal winds were: boreas (the north wind, eurus (the east wind, zephyrus (the west wind, and notus (the south wind, who were said to be the children of eos and astraus. there are no myths of interest connected with these divinities. zephyrus was united to chloris (flora, the goddess of flowers. of page 198 boreas it is related that while flying over the river ilissus, he beheld on the banks oreithyia, the charming daughter

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

med for them, then pursue obtaining the tasks asked of them by the participants. welcome to the coven there are various forms of secret initiation ceremonies depending on the type of coven one seeks to join. in most instances the initiate is a woman; though, in some cases a man will be initiated into the coven. the coven master enters the room and draws a magic circle on the floor. the spirits of the north are called upon to witness the ceremony with the words, i summon, serve, and call ye up mighty ones of the north to guard the circle and to witness our rites. the initiate is led naked to the center of the circle with her hands tied behind her back, and blindfolded. at the center of the circle she repeats a solemn vow, then she is presented to each member of the coven who greet her with

oment of sexual climax you release a power that can be tapped for magical ends. the practice of sex magic is widespread. generally, something along these lines: the flickering light of candles illuminates the room. the air is heavy with sweet smelling, constantly burning incense. red and black drapes hang from the walls and an altar to the spirits of lasciviousness and sensuality is placed toward the north. its chief ornament is a well-oiled artificial phallus of marble or wood, tall black candles and a chalice. beside it is a small whip. if the ceremony is an all-night affair, sensuous music is played to heighten the atmosphere. the coven master wears a red robe and the others black cloaks to cover their nakedness, their faces hidden behind small black domino masks. as the ceremony begins

ounced yod-heh-vav-heh. with your arm outstretched, walk to the south, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a second pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: adonai. the sacred name is pronounced ah-doh-nay. walk to the west, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a third pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: ehyeh. the sacred name is pronounced eh-he-yeh. walk to the north, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a fourth pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: agla. the sacred name is pronounced ah-ge-lah. return to the east, closing the imaginary circle of fire in the center of the first pentagram. extend your arms to form a cross. visualize the archangel raphael in front of you. see him in yellow robes and imagine air currents flowing from

imagine air currents flowing from him towards you. say before me, raphael. visualize the archangel gabriel behind you in the west. his robes are blue and he stands against a background of the sea. say behind me, gabriel. visualize the archangel michael in the south. his robes are red and he stands against a fiery, volcanic landscape. say on my right hand, michael. visualize the archangel uriel in the north. he wears dark robes olive, russet, citrine and black and stands against a background of fertile earth. say on my left hand, uriel. holding all the visualizations strongly. say, about me flame the pentagrams. behind me shines the sixrayed star. repeat the cabalistic cross. this completes the ritual, which is still secretly practiced today as an opening ceremony in many occult lodges. aft

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ermanent camps, these camps eventually became the core of more or less important cities, including york (the former eboracum, which holds a prominent place in the history of freemasonry. this was one of the first communities in great britain to gain significance and to be promoted to the rank of a roman city. constant raiding from the mountains of scotland forced the romans to erect huge walls in the north of britain on three separate occasions. the first great wall was constructed by order of the general agricola in 90 a.d. the second was built under emperor hadrian in 120 a.d. finally, the third was built from the firth estuary to the river clyde around 140 a.d, during the time of anthony the pious. septimus severus undertook construction of another wall farther north in the year 207, bu

tions collapsed in great britain. it is likely that the collegia, which had been so important, were not able to survive this upheaval intact. their influence, however, could not disappear completely. it was preserved within the sect of the culdees, or colidees. the culdees originally consisted of a community of celtic christians who, in order to better propagate their religion among the people of the north, retained in their doctrine a familiar simplicity and loyalty to autochthonous traditions that made it understandable and accessible to all. their name seems to be the result of a merger of two latin words, colitores and dei, which together mean servants of god. these culdees would have infused their doctrine into the collegia that had been in existence from the time of carausius to the

d specific franchises, earning them the name francs metiers (free craftsmen; see chapter 6. in this chapter we will study these monastic associations specifically. the role of the templars, which appears to be closely tied to the birth of operative freemasonry, will be developed in chapters 5-7. the formation of ecclesiastical and monastic associations in the goth regions and their extension into the north we have seen how in england and the frankish kingdoms the advocates of christianity appealed to the roman collegia and their remnants in the visigoth regions. this was widespread due to the fact that members of the collegia were regarded as the best artisans for propagating the faith by erecting churches in all areas where christianity had spread. when their existence became incompatible

a monk of lerins, then bishop of aries, who set down a rule for the monasteries of his regions; and especially saint benoit (480-547, abbot of vicovaro and founder of monte cassino, whose rule was imported into gaul by his disciple, saint maur. the development of monasteries in sixth century gaul, which generally followed the rule of saint benoit, gradually moved from the center of the country to the north. at that time, either bishops or kings founded them. monks were always lay individuals. during the seventh century, the high nobility (dukes and counts) multiplied their founding of monasteries. a regular clergy to attend them appeared by order of pope gregory i, with abbots serving as their heads despite the opposition of the bishops. many abbeys, which had become quite wealthy, were th

l to the genius of rome for the longest time. it is precisely here that the greatest byzantine influence can be seen and it is here, at limoges, that we can discover the traces of a seventh-century architectural school. the romanesque school of auvergne is one of the oldest and most characteristic of its kind. while churches covered all the lands south of the loire, they were noticeably scarce in the north. it was impossible for the art of building to spread in the north. we have seen how roman institutions came to grief in the frankish kingdom. in addition, the capitularies of the garolingian kings and even the church stood in opposition to associations and guilds. building there began to blossom only when, in conjunction with the evolution of mores and customs, new forms of association b

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

galbanum and musk, mix well together and reduce all to the finest powder. place the so assembled elements in a vessel of green glass and seal with a brazen stopper afore inscribed with the characters of mars and saturn. elevate the vessel to the four winds and cry aloud the supreme words of power thus: al azif page 5 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 to the north: zijmuorsobet, noijm, zavaxo! to the east: quehaij, abawo, noquetonaiji! to the south: oasaij, wuram, thefotoson! to the west: zijoronaifwetho, mugelthor, mugelthor-yzxe! cover the vessel with a cloth of black velvet and set aside. for each of seven nights thou shalt bathe the vessel in moonlight for the space of one hour- keeping it concealed beneath the cloth from cock-crow till sunset

earth. to summon shub-niggurath ye black where the stones have been set up thou shalt call out to shub- niggurath, and unto he that knoweth al azif page 15 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 the signs and uttereth the words all earthly pleasures shall be granted* when the sun entereth the sign of the ram and the time of night is upon ye turn thy face to the north wind and read the verse aloud: iah! shub-niggurath! great black goat of the.woods, i call thee forth (kneel) answer the cry of thy servant who knoweth the words of power (make the voorish sign) rise up i say from thy slumbers and come forth with a thousand more (make the sign of kish) i make the signs, i speak the words that openeth the door! come forth i say, i turn the key, now! walk t

nd seal with the sign of koth. ye formula of dho-hna whosoever performeth this rite with true understanding shall pass beyond ye gates of creation and enter ye ultimate abyss wherein dwelleth ye vapourous lord s'ngac who eternally pondereth ye mystery of chaos. trace ye angle-web with ye scimitar of barzai and offer the mystic suffumigations with the incense of zkauba. enter ye web by the gate of the north and reciting the incantation of na (thus: zazas, nasatanada, zazas zazas, proceed to ye south-most pinnacle by the path of alpha whereupon make ye, ye sign of kish, pronouncing the triple-word of power thrice (thus so: ohodos-scies-zamoni! proceed thence to ye angle of the north-east chanting the third verse of ye fifth psalm of nyarla- thotep seglecting not to make the quintuple genufle

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

rtemis fury, she called upon the river goddess to help her. the river ladon the river ladon is shown here as a nymph with a water jar. in some versions of the story, the river ladon, who transforms syrinx, is her father. transformation has many roles in greek myth: while syrinx uses it to escape, the nymph pitys, another of pan s lovers, is turned into a fir tree by the earth goddess gaia. boreas the north wind, a disappointed and angry suiter of pitys, crushed the fir tree against a rock, jealous that she preferred pan over him. burning torch eros (cupid) inflamed pan with love for syrinx, symbolized by the burning torch. in the evening, he shouts as he returns from the hunt, and plays sweet music on his pipes of reed. homeric hymn to pan water jug water jugs or urns are often used to sym

d her own father and used her magic for both good and ill, to help jason in his task. matchless crew the crew of the argo probably consisted originally of men of thessaly, but became enlarged over time by the addition of heroes such as hercules and orpheus (see pp. 30 31, as well as men from various greek cities eager to share in the glory. among the crew were zetes and calais, the winged sons of the north wind; castor and polydeuces, the dioscuri; peleus, the father of achilles; telamon, the father of ajax; lynceus, who had superhuman eyesight; and mopsus, the seer. pursuing fleet the fleet of king ae tes failed to catch the argo, largely through the wiles of medea, who inherited her father s ruthless temperament. helpless victim the bound victim here is medea s brother apsyrtus. accordin

additions. she-wolf romulus and remus the norse gods 68 the norse gods o din the chief god, or all-father of the norse gods and his brothers, vili and ve, created the world from the body of the first living creature, the frost giant ymir, whom they killed. ymir had come into being when the fiery sparks of the hot, southern land of muspell had met with the melting ice of niflheim, the cold land in the north. when odin and his brothers killed him, ymir s blood drowned all the frost giants except bergelmir and his wife, who later bore a race of giants, forever opposed to the norse gods (see opposite. once he was dead, the brothers used ymir s bones to make mountains, his skull to make the dome of the sky, and his blood became the seas. then they set the stars, the sun, and the moon in the sky

lingering echo in the horns worn by the dancers in the horn dance, held for centuries each september in the staffordshire village of abbots bromley. one set of the reindeer horns worn by the dancers has been carbon dated to around 1000 ce. boar boars had cult significance for the celts from early times. one gaulish god is actually called moccus, pig, and a boar and serpent accompany depictions of the north british god veteris. a boar was the first convert of the irish st. ciaran, followed by a fox, a badger, a wolf, and a stag. it has been suggested that this shows the old mythology being assimilated into the christian tradition. the mother goddess celtic mythology abounds in strong women, and the worship of a mother goddess seems to have been basic to celtic culture from neolithic times

he holy people of cultivated plants. each one is a different color to represent each plant, but otherwise they all wear a single eagle plume on their heads and turquoise and coral earrings, bracelets, and armlets, which symbolize changing woman and white shell woman (see above).the zigzag patterns on the gods arms and legs symbolize lightning against black rain clouds (with the colors reversed on the north god for aesthetic reasons. mountainway one day, reared-within-the-mountain, a young navajo man, was captured by some ute warriors. shut in a lodge on the edge of a ravine, he called on talking god, grandfather of the gods, and god of the dawn and the eastern sky, to rescue him. so talking god appeared through the lodge smokehole as a flash of lightning, and they escaped. on his way home

PHOSPHORUS

and shadowed illuminator lucifer, crowned in emerald light, king of the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spirit! o archon of this world, djinn of holy fire and perfected spirit do move through me as i descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deification! from the north, belial, lord of the earth and perfected essence of both angel and beast, do move the spirits of the earth of wolf and jackal, come forth through me! i seek thy mysteries of the earth, of the infernal sabbat and its pleasure of lilith-hecate! i descend into the caverns of darkness with thee! from the west, leviathan, lord of the gateways of the darkness of the oceans, i do summon thee to

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

toward g-d. if it is used for holy purposes, however, it can be absorbed and elevated into holiness. conversely, if it is used for evil purposes, it descends into and becomes part of the three unholy realms. this neutral realm of evil is called the gluminous shell. h these four realms of evil are all alluded to in the vision of ezekiel: gi saw, and behold, there was [1] a stormy wind coming from the north [2] a great cloud, and [3] a flashing fire, and [4] a luminescence surrounding it c. h4 the gdepths of the sea h refers to the verse, ghe will return, he will have mercy on us; he will conquer our iniquities and cast all their sins into the depths of the sea. h5 the phrase gthe shadow of depth h refers (among others) to the verse, geven though i walk through the valley of the shadow of d

ness is brought into full relief only when compared with the ideal divine consciousness achieved in the amidah. now, by understanding the mystical meaning of benjamin that i have explained, we can understand why rachel was not buried in the [machpelah] cave. abraham and sarah, isaac and rebecca, and jacob and leah were all buried in the machpelah cave in hebron. rachel, in contrast, was buried to the north, at the outskirts of bethlehem. to explain: the whole mystical meaning of burial is that an entity disappears into another entity lower than it. when jacob was buried, he disappeared into yetzirah; when rachel was buried, she disappeared into asiyah; when leah was buried, she disappeared into beriah. all three began in atzilut, but they each gfell h to differing degrees. inasmuch as jaco

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ments, and they represent the operation of the elements in the zodiac. thus to fire belong aries, leo, sagittarius: thus to earth belong taurus, virgo, capricornus: thus to air belong gemini, libra, aquarius: thus to water belong cancer, scorpio, pisces. 3. to the ancients, six planets were known, besides the sun, which they classed with the planets. they also assigned certain planetary values to the north and 50 first knowledge ledure 51 south nodes of the moon- that is, the points where her orbit touches that of the ecliptic. these they named caput draconis a head of the dragon and cauda draconis ep tail of the dragon since the discovery of two more distant planets neptune and uranus or herschel, these two terms have been partially replaced by them. the effect of caput draconis is simila

rd the east the invoking pentagram as shown and, bringing the point of the dagger to the centre of the pentagram, vibrate the deity name -yod he vau he-imagining that your voice catries forward to the east of the universe. holding the dagger out before you, go to the south, make the pentagram and vibrate similarly the deity name-adonai. go to the west, make the pentagram and vibrate eheieh. go to the north, make the pentagram and vibrate agla. 54 the golden dawn: volume i book one <107> return to the east and complete your circle by bringing the dagger point to the centre of the first pentagram. stand with arms outstretched in the form of a cross and say- beformee raphael behindm e gabriel at my right hand michael at my l e f h and auriel before me flames the pentagrambehind me shines the

le pillar" 1.r <110> the pillars in the explanation of the symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pillars called in the ritual the "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and of "solomon" in the 9th chapter of the ritual of the dead they are referred to as the "pillars of shu" the "l'illars of the gods of the dawning light" and also as "the north and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth" in the 125th chap ter, they are represented by the sacred gateway, the door to which the aspirant is brought when he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pidures on the one p i ar e painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconcil

purified four times, the same number of times that the neophyte is purified and consecrated in the ceremony of the neophyte. he then makes the long negative confession, stating to each judge in turn that he is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing place of the south, and rested in the north, in the place called "son of the deliverers" and he becomes the dweller under the olive tree of peace, and how he was given a tall flame of fire and a sceptre of cloud which he preserved in the salting tank in which mummies were swathed. and he found there another sceptre called "giver of breath and with that he extinguished the flame and shattered the sceptre of cloud, and made a lake o

life. it resembles a flash of lightning. together the sephiroth and the twenty two paths form the 32 paths of the sepher yetzirah or book of formation. the two pillars either side of the altar represent: active: the white pillar on the south side. male. adam. pillar of light and fire. right kerub. metatron <123> the serpent on the tree of life second knowledge lecture passive: the back pillar on the north side. female. eve. pillar of cloud. left kerub. sandalphon <124> the second meditation let the zelator meditate on a straight line. let him take a ruler or a pencil and by moving it a distance equal to its length, outline a square. having done this, let him, after quieting his mind with the rhythmic breathing taught in the first meditation, mentally formulate a cube, and endeavor to disc

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

wisely. a brave heart may seek anything pure of the pure. zeal in an exaltedpurpose is most commendable, and with it faith can remove mountains. prepare then to undergo theelementary tests requires by our order.let the aspirant be conducted to the gate of life, and there be unfolded to him the elementary tests,and primary secrets of nature and truth.the aspirant, with the attendants, pass towards the north, then southward to the front of the 1stancient, who places a little clean earth on his lips.1st ancient: and the voice of the first ancient was heard, saying "hearken ye aspirant. death is the gate oflife, fear not to enter therein, for in the dust are sown the seeds of immortality."i disclose the pass-word, immortalityrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator6 the aspirant

1st ancient: and the voice of the first ancient was heard, saying "hearken ye aspirant. death is the gate oflife, fear not to enter therein, for in the dust are sown the seeds of immortality."i disclose the pass-word, immortalityrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator6 the aspirant is instructed to place his right hand upon his heart, and is then conducted to the south,then back by the north in front of the 2nd ancient; who plies a fan twice or thrice, that the aspirantmay feel the motion of the air.2nd ancient:and the voice of the 2nd ancient was heard, saying "behold, the very air we breathe is full ofmystery; but the love of god surpasseth all things, visible or invisible, while hope is the inheritanceof man on earth."i disclose the pass-word, hope.the aspirant is instruc

r thrice, that the aspirantmay feel the motion of the air.2nd ancient:and the voice of the 2nd ancient was heard, saying "behold, the very air we breathe is full ofmystery; but the love of god surpasseth all things, visible or invisible, while hope is the inheritanceof man on earth."i disclose the pass-word, hope.the aspirant is instructed to place his hand as before, and is thus conducted toward the north andaround toward the south in front of the 3rd ancient, who sprinkles him with pure water.3rd ancient:and the voice of the 3rd ancient was heard, saying "let us approach the house of sanctificationwith clean hands and purified hearts, for our strength is in the omnipotent deity."i disclose the pass-word, strengthens.the aspirant is instructed to place his hand as before, and is thus cond

front of the 3rd ancient, who sprinkles him with pure water.3rd ancient:and the voice of the 3rd ancient was heard, saying "let us approach the house of sanctificationwith clean hands and purified hearts, for our strength is in the omnipotent deity."i disclose the pass-word, strengthens.the aspirant is instructed to place his hand as before, and is thus conducted toward the south andaround toward the north in front of the 4th ancient, who causes the aspirant to feel the heat offlame.4th ancient:and the voice of the 4th ancient was hear, saying "let us enter the temple of perfection and shrinknot from the ordeal of fire, for the wrath of the holy one consumeth only the impious andimpenitent."i disclose the pass-word, virtue.these four pass-words of the ancients form the aphorism immortal ho

only the impious andimpenitent."i disclose the pass-word, virtue.these four pass-words of the ancients form the aphorism immortal hope strengthens virtue, theinitials of which: i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant places his hand upon his heart, at the pronunciation of the word virtue; and when theaphorism is pronounced he bows; and further he is caused to repeat the i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant continues toward the north with his companions and around toward the south until heis in front of the celebrant, but west of the altar.celebrant: my brother, the tests though which you have successfully passed are elementary, but in them liemany secrets, which will hereafter be revealed to you. in ancient times, knowledge as to the mosthigh was not made known without due preparation on the part of the aspirant, th

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

emancipation by trial, are placed from their birth between these four forces, two positive and two negative, and have it in their power to affirm or deny good, to choose life or death. to discover the fixed point, that is, the moral centre of the cross, is the first problem which is given them to resolve; their initial conquest must be that of their own liberty. they begin by being drawn, some to the north, others to the south; some to the right, others to the left; and in so far as they are not free, they cannot have the use of reason, nor can they take flesh otherwise than in animal forms. these unemancipated spirits, slaves of the four elements, are those which the kabalists call elementary daimons, and they people the elements which correspond to their state of servitude. sylphs, undin

irrevocable reprobation expressed by the allegory of hell. that human souls could descend to such an abyss of crime and madness must assuredly aston90 the doctrine of transcendental magic ish and afflict us. but is not such gulf needed as a basis for the exaltation of the most sublime virtues? does not the depth of infernus demonstrate by antithesis the infinite height and grandeur of heaven? in the north, where the instincts are more repressed and deep rooted; in italy, where the passions are more unreserved and fiery, charms and the evil eye are still dreaded; the jettatura is not to be braved with impunity in naples, and persons who are endowed unfortunately with this power are even distinguished by certain exterior signs. in order to guard against it, experts affirm that horns must be

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

rers! o silver whiteness! o golden splendour! o crown of living and melodious diamonds! thou who wearest the heaven on thy finger like a sapphire ring, thou who concealest under earth, in the stone kingdom, the marvellous seed of stars, live, reign, be the eternal dispenser of the wealth whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. it must be borne in mind that the special kingdom of gnomes is at the north, that of salamanders at the south, that of sylphs at the east, and that of undines at the west. these beings influence the four temperaments of man; that is to say, the gnomes affect the melancholy, salamanders the sanguine, undines the phlegmatic and sylphs the bilious. their signs are: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, who are commanded with the sword; those of the lion for s

ed on five times; it is sprinkled with holy water; it is dried by the smoke of five perfumes, namely, incense, myrrh, aloes, sulphur and camphor, to which a little white resin and ambergris may be added. the five breathings are accompanied by the utterance of names attributed to the five genii, who are gabriel, raphael, anael, samael and oriphiel. afterwards the pentacle is placed successively at the north, south, east, west and centre of the astronomical cross, pronouncing at the same time, one after another, the consonants of the sacred 36 the ritual of transcendental magic tetragram, and then, in an undertone, the blessed letters aleph and the mysterious tau, united in the kabalistic name of azoth. the pentagram should be placed upon the altar of perfumes and under the tripod of evocati

is thus the mirror of the human soul, and when we think that we are reading in the stars it is in ourselves we read. 100 the ritual of transcendental magic gaffarel, applying the presages of celestial writing to the destinies of empires, says that not in vain did the ancients place all signs of evil augury in the northern region of the sky; calamities have been in all ages regarded as coming from the north to spread themselves over the earth by the invasion of the south. gfor this reason, h he tells us, gthe ancients represented in the northern parts of the heaven a serpent or dragon near two bears, since these animals are the true hieroglyphs of tyranny, pillage and all oppression. as a fact, glance at history, and you will see that all great devastations proceed from the north. the assyr

d calamities and misfortunes on the northern side, since a septentrione pandetur omne malum. now, the word thpthch which we translate by pandetur, is also an equivalent of depingetur or scribetur, and the prophecy signifies equally: all misfortunes of the world are written in the northern sky. h we have transcribed this passage at length, because it is not without application in our own day, when the north once more seems to threaten europe; but it is also the destiny of hoar-frost to be melted by the sun, and darkness disappears of the writing of the stars 101 itself when the light manifests. such is for us the last word of prophecy and the secret of the future. gaffarel adds yet another prognosis drawn from the stars, as, for example, the progressive weakening of the ottoman empire; but

armonizes gaffarel with our own views, and its results are most astounding in their exactitude and depth. take a black card; cut therein the name of the person for whom you wish to make the consultation; place this card at the end of a tube which must diminish towards the eye of the observer; then look through it alternately towards the four cardinal points, beginning at the east and finishing at the north. take note of all the stars which you see through the letters; convert these letters into numbers, and, with the sum of the addition written down in the same manner, renew the operation; then compute the number of stars you have next, adding this number to that of the name; cast up again and write the sum of the two numbers in hebrew characters. renew the operation; inscribe separately t

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

s day put bread, the bible, or a piece of iron, in women's bed[s] when travailing [that is, in labour] to save them from being thus stolen. and they commonly report that all uncouth unknown wights are terrified by nothing earthly so much as by cold iron. they deliver [that is, explain] the reasons to be that hell, lying between the chill tempests and fire brands of scalding metal, and the iron of the north, hence the lodestone causes a tendency to that point, by an antipathy thereto, these odious far-scenting creatures shrug and [take] fright at all that comes thence, relating to so abhorred a place whence their torment is either begun or feared to come hereafter. 5. their apparel and speech is like that of the people and country under which they live: so they are seen to wear plaids and v

ade out, and that i might with all submission give some annotations with animadversions on his supposed causes of that phenomenon, with my reasons of dissent from his judgement. sir, i heard very much but believed very little of the second sight, yet its being affirmed by several [people] of great veracity i was induced to make enquiry after it in the year of 1652, being then confined to abide in the north of scotland by the english usurpers. the more general accounts of it were that many highlanders [and] yet far more islanders were qualified with this second sight, that men women and children indistinctly were subject to it, and children where parents were not: sometimes people came to age [with it] who had it not when young, nor could any ten by what means [it was] produced. it is a tro

RUBY TABLET OF SET

round object. either way, the direction is clearly indicated. objectivity: some discussion has centered on the fact that if you follow the surface of the object in a northerly direction, you will pass the pole and start heading south. a better definition of travel in these directions is travel approximately parallel to the line between north and south poles. hence to continue traveling north from the north pole, go up (ie: continue increasing your distance from the south pole. facing north, east is to the right, and west is to the left. unlike north and south, if you travel east around the object (magnetically or rotational, you will never reach a point where you will begin travelling west. note that like with north and south, you need not just go east or west around an object (following a

utes an explanation of concepts derived from these five forms. harwer is completely manifest, as is necessary for the equinox of the aon of horus. the xeper-principle is partially revealed through passages in the text dealing with transformation and evolution. the form of set would remain unrecognized and enigmatic, its presence but not identity sensed, until the announcement of the aon of set on the north solstice of x/1975. 3. every man and every woman is a star. a star is a self-contained unit of matter, energy, and the process of conversion between the two. once formed, a star is an island of existence unique unto itself amidst the universe, interacting comparatively remotely with other celestial bodies and phenomena through radiation and gravitation. the constitution of each abnormall

the displacement of an obsolete aeon by a new one. trump #1 "the magus. refers to crowley's role "in 8. i.e: in the new aeon as the instrument of adjustment. this is "vital" insofar as the harwer neter cannot manifest itself in the objective universe save through the mind of a material/intellectual medium "the empress (trump #3) and "the emperor (trump #4) add to trump #7("the chariot, signifying the north solstice and the mystery of the grail. this is indeed a "further secret" as it is not of harwer and would be revealed only in the hall of the dead (walhalla) at wewelsburg castle, westphalia, in xvii/1982 ce. 16. i am the empress& the hierophant. thus eleven as my bride is eleven "the empress (trump #3) and "the hierophant (trump #5) again equal "adjustment (trump #8. the aon of horus is

experimented with "chain"-pasting but noticed nothing remarkable [i read this verse as a simple instruction to bind the manuscript of the book of the law as a book] 74. there is a splendour in my name hidden and glorious, as the sun of midnight is ever the son. the "sun of midnight" xepera. the "splendour in my name hidden and glorious" set, true origin of liber al, who would remain hidden until the north solstice of x. 75. the ending of the words is the word abrahadabra. the book of the law is written and concealed. aum. ha. the diabolicon the statement of satan archdaimon hail, man! the mysteries that are thy heritage shall now be proclaimed, but learn first the history of thy conception and creation amidst the eternal cosmos. for as the universe itself be infinite, so art thou a true c

aintest of atmospheres in its ceremonies, and ultimately as a metaphysical presence whose expression of being was awesome, exhilarating- the very fire of life to those who took his name as a part of their own and called themselves satanists. the full history of the church of satan is documented in my church of satan. where the church as a functioning institution is concerned, its history ended on the north solstice of the satanic year ten, the evening of june 21-22, 1975. for the church had fallen in ruins, anton lavey having corrupted the priesthood; and it seemed to me, at that time magister templi iv and successor by default to the satanic high priesthood, that only direct intervention by the prince of darkness himself could provide us with a basis for a viable raison d'etre. alone that

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

and equal. lat the omnipotent. his face showing sudden relief, baal flings himself to the ground and prostrates himself before her. abu simbel stays on his feet. the family of the grandee, abu simbel- or, to be more precise, of his wife hind- controls the famous temple of lat at the city's southern gate (they also draw the revenues from the manat temple at the east gate, and the temple of uzza in the north) these concessions are the foundations of the grandee's wealth, so he is of course, baal understands, the servant of lat. and the satirist's devotion to this goddess is well known throughout jahilia. so that was all he meant! trembling with relief, baal remains prostrate, giving thanks to his patron lady. who looks upon him benignly; but a goddess's expresson is not to be relied upon. ba

e poor guy. the grandee's lips brush his ear "shit of a frightened camel" abu simbel breathes "i know you fuck my wife" he observes, with interest, that baal has acquired a prominent erection, an ironic monument to his fear. abu simbel, the cuckolded grandce, stands up, commands "on your feet, and baal, bewildered, follows him outside. the graves of ismail and his mother hagar the egyptian lie by the north--west face of the house of the black stone, in an enclosure surrounded by a low wall. abu simbel approaches this area, halts a little way off. in the enclosure is a small group of men. the water-carrier khalid is there, and some sort of bum from persia by the outlandish name of salman, and to complete this trinity of scum there is the slave bilal, the one mahound freed, an enormous black

by the gangs of young turks whom the grandee secretly controls, fire thrown at night through a window to land amongst unwary sleepers. and, by one of the familiar paradoxes of history, the numbers of the faithful multiply, like a crop that miraculously flourishes as conditions of soil and climate grow worse and worse. an offer is received, from the citizens of the oasis--settlement of yathrib to the north: yathrib will shelter those--who-submit, if they wish to leave jahilia. hamza is of the opinion that they must go "you'll never finish your message here, nephew, take my word. hind won't be happy till she's ripped out your tongue, to say nothing of my balls, excuse me" mahound, alone and full of echoes in the house of his bereavement, gives his consent, and the faithful depart to make th

nce, and in divers ways shewn the depths to wihich the denizens of the city had sunk, the intransigence of "the evil manifest there, gibreel became more determined than ever to commence the doing of good, to initiate the great work of rolling back the frontiers of the adversary's dominion. the atlas in his pocket was his master-plan. he would redeem the city square by square, from hockley farm in the north-west cornerr of the charted area to chance wood in the south-east; after which, perhaps. he would celebrate the conclusion of his labours by playing a round of golf at the aptly named course situated at the very edge of the map: wildernesse. and somewhere along the way the adversary himself would be waiting. shaitan, iblis, or whatever name he had adopted- and in point of fact that name

butors in the indian subcontinent, which battuta had taken over in return for cash payments in negotiable currencies at a knockdown (37-point discount) rate. all the indian producers would chip in, and miss pimple billimoria, to guarantee her silence, was to be offered a showcase supporting role featuring at least two dance numbers. filming would be spread between three continents- europe, india, the north african coast. gibreel got above-the--title billing, and three percentage points of producers' net profits "ten" gibreel interrupted "against two of the gross" his mind was obviously clearing. sisodia didn't bat an eyelid "ten against two" he agreed "pre-publicity campaign to be as fofollows "but what's the project" allie cone demanded. mr "whisky" sisodia beamed from ear to ear "dear ma

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ay be considered only an eccentric [like dee, rosenberg, gurdjieff, crowley, or lavey. rarely will he live to see the blossoms of the trees he has planted. a last question remains. in the golden dawn/a:.a. there was a final degree beyond that of magus (9=[2- that of ipsissimus (l0=[l. and the book of coming forth by night also reveals the advancement of anton lavey to daimon (vi) at approximately the north solstice of ix. what is this concept, and how does it fit into the "forest [crowley, when discussing it in magick in theory and practice, states that it is a degree "wholly free from all limitations soever, existing in the nature of all things without discriminations or quantity or quality between them" in an "ideal" golden dawn context, an ipsissimus is one who has finally and completel

ause of my relation with respect to criteria (a) and (b, i strongly feel that the temple of set needs to become metacultural. not only in theory, but also in practice. this will tremendously strengthen and enrich the temple in terms of new initiatory traditions and new types of people, and thus provide for a lot more strength to survive in the future (a) location. the "carrying lucifer's torch in the north" project (that i initialized when i founded the ultima thule pylon in late 1994) was conceived to utilize my _geographical location (and the corresponding cultural matrixes) to further the on. i feel that we need to adapt and draw strength from local cultures, and make the temple a viable organization here. then new initiates will flow from here to strengthen the on and to protect the te

s, and to provide further challenges to make my life successfull and meaningful (if i don't do my will, the above type of resonance is a great deal less intense (8) how would i describe the near future direction of my evolution? first i must say that the sense of personal sovereignty i now have is unparalleled by anything i've felt before. i absolutely honestly know that i am the temple of set in the north. i know best. i am the best prepared and so on. this in no way annuls my respect for other northern initiates (quite the contrary, i am counting on their help and independent creations to further the on here. nor is it meant in any "besserwisser" sense. i take this feeling as an inner confirmation that i have a special, unique _responsibility_ here in the north _i_ must set the example

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ay be considered only an eccentric [like dee, rosenberg, gurdjieff, crowley, or lavey. rarely will he live to see the blossoms of the trees he has planted. a last question remains. in the golden dawn/a:.a. there was a final degree beyond that of magus (9=[2- that of ipsissimus (l0=[l. and the book of coming forth by night also reveals the advancement of anton lavey to daimon (vi) at approximately the north solstice of ix. what is this concept, and how does it fit into the "forest [crowley, when discussing it in magick in theory and practice, states that it is a degree "wholly free from all limitations soever, existing in the nature of all things without discriminations or quantity or quality between them" in an "ideal" golden dawn context, an ipsissimus is one who has finally and completel

ause of my relation with respect to criteria (a) and (b, i strongly feel that the temple of set needs to become metacultural. not only in theory, but also in practice. this will tremendously strengthen and enrich the temple in terms of new initiatory traditions and new types of people, and thus provide for a lot more strength to survive in the future (a) location. the "carrying lucifer's torch in the north" project (that i initialized when i founded the ultima thule pylon in late 1994) was conceived to utilize my _geographical location (and the corresponding cultural matrixes) to further the on. i feel that we need to adapt and draw strength from local cultures, and make the temple a viable organization here. then new initiates will flow from here to strengthen the on and to protect the te

s, and to provide further challenges to make my life successfull and meaningful (if i don't do my will, the above type of resonance is a great deal less intense (8) how would i describe the near future direction of my evolution? first i must say that the sense of personal sovereignty i now have is unparalleled by anything i've felt before. i absolutely honestly know that i am the temple of set in the north. i know best. i am the best prepared and so on. this in no way annuls my respect for other northern initiates (quite the contrary, i am counting on their help and independent creations to further the on here. nor is it meant in any "besserwisser" sense. i take this feeling as an inner confirmation that i have a special, unique _responsibility_ here in the north _i_ must set the example

SATANGEL

produced the old testament, and concerns the legend of shaher, who was born of the pit, helel, which is the womb of the mother goddess. compare with isaiah 14:12-14 as we know it now; how hast thou fallen from heaven, helel s son shaher! thou didst say in thy heart, i will ascend to heaven. above the circumpolar stars i will raise my throne and i will dwell on the mount of council in the back of the north. i will mount the back of a cloud. i will be like unto elyon. according to some versions of this myth, the devil has set himself up in competition to god, and has created his own dark counterpart of heaven within the abyss. according to st. augustine the war in heaven was brought about when god created an order of angels and strengthened them with an act of grace that gave them a profoun

d spirit. duke commanding 36 legions. a soldier with a red face and flaming eyes, with a huge and course voice, riding a horse. teaches astronomy and liberal arts, gives good familiars. the name possibly has its roots in the greek allecto, meaning she who is unremitting, a cthonian goddess who arose from the spilt blood of kronos father. amaimon (goetia. demon king of the element of earth, and of the north. possibly traceable to ammonium, the oracle site of the egyptian god amun. alternatively, the celts had an agricultural god named amaethon. amdukias, amdusias (goetia. duke commanding 29 legions. appears as a unicorn. bends trees and gives good familiars. amon (goetia, 7th spirit. marquis commanding 40 legions. appears as a wolf with a serpent tail, vomiting flames. upon command, assumes

1st spirit. king and president commanding 33 legions. appears as a bull with griffin s wings; later as a human being. makes men witty; turns water or blood into wine; turns any metal into coins; makes even fools wise. zepar (goetia, 16th spirit. duke commanding 26 legions. appears as a soldier clothed and armoured in red. procures love, makes women barren. zimimay, ziminair (goetia. demon king of the north. zomelak) a name employed to designate the horned one of the witches, together with its counterpart azarak. it made its way through major fuller s article the black arts (form, where it is given as a name for the devil, to become included in the gardnerian charge of wicca. chapter four; black magick the rites and rituals detailed within the classical grimoire of antiquity follow similar

clasping your hands together as in prayer; for ever and ever, amen. 3) with the right arm straight, fingers extended as i blessing, draw the sign of the pentagram beginning and ending at the uppermost point visualising it as formed from golden sunlight. bringing the fingers down into its centre say; in the name of adonai i open the east. 4) repeat stage 3 whilst facing the south, west and finally the north. return to face the east. 5) open the arms wide so as to form a crucifix of the body, visualising the archangels in their respective quarters facing into the centre, in whatever form most suits you, saying; in the east, raphael in the west, gabriel in the south, michael in the north, uriel about me flames the pentagram behind me shines the six rayed star 6) finally, drawing the cruciform

ated ring, so that when i place it on the finger or in the hand of a living person he will fall to the ground as if dead, and when i take it away he will return to his former state, and when i place it on a dead person, as aforesaid, a spirit will enter him and he will appear alive as before k when you have said all this four times, first towards the south, likewise towards the west, then towards the north and towards the east, you will see towards the east someone coming on horseback, who, when he arrives at the circle, will say, so-and-so vnaming the names written above- send you this consecrated ring, but they say they cannot come to you because it is not fitting; you will experience [or test] the power of the ring, and if it does not have the power that you requested, they say they are

SATANIC BIBLE

erous rulebooks of hypocrisy are no longer needed. in order to relearn the law of the jungle, a small, slim diatribe will do. each verse is an inferno. each word is a tongue of fire. the flames of hell burn fierce. and purify! read on and learn the law. the book of satan i 1. in this arid wilderness of steel and stone i raise up my voice that you may hear. to the east and to the west i beckon. to the north and to the south i show a sign proclaiming: death to the weakling, wealth to the strong! 2. open your eyes that you may see, oh men of mildewed minds, and listen to me ye bewildered millions! 3. for i stand forth to challenge the wisdom of the world; to interrogate the "laws" of man and of "god! 4. i request reason for your golden rule and ask the why and wherefore of your ten commandmen

names and origins of the gods and goddesses called upon, which make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction apollyon- greek synonym for satan, the arch fiend asmodeus- hebrew devil of sensuality and luxury, originally "creature of judgement" astaroth- phoe

tan" and "infernal names" which follow (see book of leviathan) are now read aloud by priest. participants will repeat each infernal name after it has been said by priest. 6. drink from chalice. 7. turning counter-clockwise, the priest points with the sword to each cardinal point of the compass and calls forth the respective princes of hell: satan from the south, lucifer from the east, belial from the north, and leviathan from the west. 8. perform benediction with the phallus (if one is used. 9. priest reads aloud appropriate invocation for respective ceremony: lust, compassion, or destruction (see book of leviathan. 10. in the case of a personalized ritual this step is extremely important. solitude is compatible with the expressing of the most secret desires, and no attempt to "hold back"

e faboanu. vaunala cahisa conusata das daox cocasa o oanio yore vohima ol jizod-yazoda od eoresa cocasaji pelosi molui das pajeipe, laraji same darolanu matorebe cocasaji emena. el pataralaxa yolaci matabe nomiji mononusa olora jinayo anujelareda. ohyo! ohyo! noibe ohyo! caosagonu! bajile madarida i zodirope cahiso darisapa! niiso! caripe ipe nidali (english) the thunders of wrath doth slumber in the north, in the likeness of an oak whose branches are dung-filled nests of lamentation and weeping laid up for the earth, which burn night and day and vomit out the heads of scorpions and live sulphur mingled with poison. these be the thunders that in an instant roar with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand as many surges, which rest not, nor know any time here. one rock bringeth forth a

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

structure that held a shrine or temple in the mesopotamian religion. 38 world religions: almanac ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia history and development mesopotamia, a word made up from two greek words meaning between the rivers, is an ancient name for an area encompassed by the tigris and euphrates rivers. it stretches from the persian gulf in the south to the mountains of armenia in the north and covers most of modern-day iraq. mesopotamia had a much different climate when it was first settled about eight to ten thousand years ago. at that time it was a land of marshes and grassland rather than desert as it is now. humans began intensive farming in the area as early as 3,000 bce. from the earliest times farming depended on irrigation, a way of watering crops that relied on br

dedicated to anu. the complexes were managed by specialist priests, who were the only people allowed to worship the deities. the akkadians the development of religion in mesopotamia followed the movement of peoples in the region. historians say that the sumerian civilization lasted from about 3500 to about 2000 bce. sargon the great (reigned c. 2334 c. 2279 bce, the king of akkad, a territory to the north of sumer, created the first great empire in mesopotamia by conquering sumer. sargon brought many of his own akkadian gods into sumer with his armies. he did not, however, engineer the destruction of the sumerian gods. instead, a unique mixture of gods, part sumerian and part akkadian, formed a new pantheon. the akkadians did, however, make one important change in sumerian culture. king s

ure, they also had a responsibility for different spheres of human activity. for example, shamash, the god of the sun, was also in charge of justice. successive waves of settlers and conquerors in the region all brought their own gods and goddesses. these were mixed with those already found in mesopotamia. the sumerians had their city gods and harvest gods, but nomads who invaded mesopotamia from the north or the east brought with them water gods and sand gods. people who came from high mountain regions brought gods of thunder and lightning. ancient egyptian gods were often depicted in human form, although they could appear with the head of an animal. among the central deities were horus (left, with the head of a falcon, osiris, and isis. adam woolfitt/ corbis. 46 world religions: almanac

g, thou who art dowered [with all sovereignty (power. o tem-heru-khuti (tem-haramkhis, when thou risest in the horizon of heaven a cry of joy goeth forth to thee from all people. o thou beautiful being, thou dost renew thyself in thy season in the form of the disk, within thy mother hathor. therefore in every place every heart swelleth with joy at thy rising for ever. the regions of the south and the north come to thee with homage [respect, worship, and send forth acclamations [praise] at thy rising on the horizon of heaven, and thou illuminest the two lands with rays of turquoise-[coloured] light .o thou god of life, thou lord of love, all men live when thou shinest; thou art crowned king of the gods. the goddess nut embraceth thee, the goddess mut enfoldeth thee at all seasons. those who

but in baghdad subh-i azal remained hidden in his house, allowing baha u lla h to make most of the public appearances to the babi. tensions grew between the two brothers when new followers to the religion and those visiting baghdad recognized baha u lla h, not subh-i azal, as their spiritual leader. in order to avoid conflict, baha u lla h went into isolation in the mountains of kurdistan far to the north of baghdad. he stayed there for two years, coming into contact with members of sufi orders, a mystical muslim sect. he became known as a wise man of the mountains and wrote one of his first books, four valleys, during this time. when baha u lla h returned to baghdad he discovered that twenty-five people had already claimed to be the messenger from god that the bab had predicted and that

SEPHER HA BAHIR

second day that "he raftered his upper chambers with water [at that time he also created] the one who "makes the clouds his chariot" and the one who "walks on the wings of the wind" but his messengers were not created until the fifth day. 22. all agree that none were created on the first day. it should therefore not be said that michael drew out the heaven at the south, and gabriel drew it out at the north, while god arranged things in the middle. it is thus written (isaiah 44:24 "i am god, i make all, i stretch out the heavens alone, the earth is spread out before me [even though we read the verse "from me (may- iti, it can also be read] mi iti "who was with me" i am the one who planted this tree in order that all the world should delight in it. and in it, i spread all. i called it all be

not go over it a third time. what does it resemble? a king had a beautiful crown on his head and a beautiful cloak on his shoulders. when he heard evil tidings, he cast the crown from his head and the the bahir 10 cloak from his shoulders. 34. they asked him: why is the letter cheth open? and why is its vowel point a small patach? he said: because all directions (ruach-ot) are closed, except for the north, which is opened for good and for evil. they said: how can you say that it is for good? it is not written (ezekiel 1:4 "and behold, a stormy wind coming from the north, a great cloud and burning fire" fire is nothing other than fierce anger, as it is written (leviticus 10:2 "and fire went out from before god, and it consumed them and killed them" he said: there is no difficulty. one case

of them is the tree. paralleling these diagonals there are twelve functionaries. inside the sphere there are also twelve functionaries. including the diagonals themselves, this makes a total of 36 functionaries. each of these has another. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 5:7, for one above another watches [this makes a total of 72] it therefore comes out that the east has nine, the west has nine, the north has nine, and the south has nine. these are twelve, twelve, twelve, and they are the functionaries in the axis, the sphere, and the heart. their total is 36. the power of each of these 36 is in every other one. even though there are twelve in each of the three, they are all attached to each other. therefore, all 36 powers are in the first one, which is the axis. and if you seek them in t

nd seventy date palms, and they encamped there by the water? what is so special about seventy date palms? in one small place there can be a thousand. but [this teaches us that] they were worthy of their counterpart. they are likened to date palms. it is written (exodus 15:23, and they came to marah, and they could not drink of the waters of marah, for they were bitter (marah. this teaches us that the north wind confused them. it is thus written (exodus 15:25, and he cried out to god, and he showed him a tree. he cast it into the waters, and the waters became sweet. god immediately placed his hand against the satan and diminished him. it is thus written (exodus 15:25, there he gave them a decree and a law, and there he proved them. this teaches us that at this time, the satan attached himse

. do not sit idle, even for a single moment. then they will not be able to see you and harm you. they have one attribute which causes them to leave aside every good way and choose every evil way. when they see a person directing himself along a good way, they hate him. what is [this attribute? it is the satan. this teaches us that the blessed holy one has an attribute whose name is evil. it is to the north of the blessed holy one, as it is written (jeremiah 1:14, from the north will evil come forth, upon all the inhabitants of the earth. any evil that comes to all the inhabitants of the earth comes from the north. 163. what is this one attribute? it is the form of a hand. it has many messengers, and the name of them all is evil evil. some of them are great, and some are small, but they all

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

t eleven. understand this wisdom, and be wise by the perception. search out concerning it, restore the word to its creator, and replace him who formed it upon his throne (12) 5. the ten ineffable sephiroth have ten vast regions bound unto them; boundless in origin and having no ending; an abyss (13) of good and of ill; measureless height and depth; boundless to the east and the west; boundless to the north and south (14) and the lord the only god (15) the faithful king rules all these from his holy seat (16) for ever and ever. 6. the ten ineffable sephiroth have the appearance of the lightning flash (17) their origin is unseen and no end is perceived. the word is in them as they rush forth and as they return, they speak as from the whirl-wind, and returning fall prostrate in adoration befo

28) and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. fifth; he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v. sixth; he looked below, and sealed the depth with i v h. seventh; he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. eighth; he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. ninth; he looked to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. tenth; he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i. 12. behold! from the ten ineffable sephiroth do, proceed--the one spirit of the gods of the living, air, water, fire; and also height, depth, east, west, south and north (29) chapter ii section 1. the twenty-two sounds and letters are the foundation of all things. three mothers, seven doubles and twelve simples. the three mothers are aleph, mem and shin, they are air, water a

chapter v 1. the twelve simple letters are h h, vau, zain, cheth, teth, yod, lamed, nun, samech, oin, tzaddi and qoph (43) they are the foundations of these twelve properties: sight, hearing, smell, speech, taste, sexual love, work, movement, anger, mirth, imagination (44) and sleep. these twelve are also allotted to the directions in space: north-east, south-east, the east above, the east below, the north above, the north below, the south-west, the northwest, the west above, the west below, the south above, and the south below; these diverge to infinity, and are as the arms of the universe. 2. these twelve simple letters he designed, and combined, and formed with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac, whose signs are teth, shin, tau, samech, aleph, beth, mem, oin, qoph, g

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

f that young stranger. for both in her form and her character you might have traced a family likeness to that singular and spirit-like life of sound which night after night threw itself in airy and goblin sport over the starry seas..beautiful she was, but of a very uncommon beauty, a combination, a harmony of opposite attributes. her hair of a gold richer and purer than that which is seen even in the north; but the eyes, of all the dark, tender, subduing light of more than italian almost of oriental splendour. the complexion exquisitely fair, but never the same, vivid in one moment, pale the next. and with the complexion, the expression also varied; nothing now so sad, and nothing now so joyous. i grieve to say that what we rightly entitle education was much neglected for their daughter by

n knows what next would have come, but his arm was arrested. viola had thrown herself on his breast, and kissed him, with happy eyes that smiled through her sunny hair. at that very moment the door opened, a message from the cardinal. viola must go to his eminence at once. her mother went with her. all was reconciled and settled; viola had her way, and selected her own opera. o ye dull nations of the north, with your broils and debates, your bustling lives of the pnyx and the agora! you cannot guess what a stir throughout musical naples was occasioned by the rumour of a new opera and a new singer. but whose the opera? no cabinet intrigue ever was so secret. pisani came back one night from the theatre, evidently disturbed and irate. woe to thine ears hadst thou heard the barbiton that night

, in all the flush of excitement before the intoxicating lamps, never had viola looked so lovely. by the side of the actress, and filling up the threshold, stood gionetta, with her arms thrust to the elbow in two huge pockets on either side of her gown "but i assure you" said the nurse, in that sharp, quick, ear-splitting tone in which the old women of the south are more than a match for those of the north "but i assure you, my darling, that there is not a finer cavalier in all naples, nor a more beautiful, than this inglese; and i am told that all these inglesi are much richer than they seem. though they have no trees in their country, poor people! and instead of twenty-four they have only twelve hours to the day, yet i hear that they shoe their horses with scudi; and since they cannot (t

never have been at once so humble and so bold. how merrily the ocean murmured in her ear; how radiant an aspect the commonest passer-by seemed to wear! she gained her home, she looked upon the tree, glancing, with fantastic branches, in the sun "yes, brother mine" she said, laughing in her joy "like thee, i have struggled to the light" she had never hitherto, like the more instructed daughters of the north, accustomed herself to that delicious confessional, the transfusion of thought to writing. now, suddenly, her heart felt an impulse; a new-born instinct, that bade it commune with itself, bade it disentangle its web of golden fancies, made her wish to look upon her inmost self as in a glass. upsprung from the embrace of love and soul the eros and the psyche their beautiful offspring, gen

ted exhilaration of the blood; a delicious languor followed, the sure forerunner of apoplexy. no lancet then could save! apoplexy had run much in the families of the enemies of the visconti! the hour of the feast arrived, the guests assembled. there were the flower of the neapolitan seignorie, the descendants of the norman, the teuton, the goth; for naples had then a nobility, but derived it from the north, which has indeed been the nutrix leonum, the nurse of the lionhearted chivalry of the world. last of the guests came zanoni; and the crowd gave way as the dazzling foreigner moved along to the lord of the palace. the prince greeted him with a meaning smile, to which zanoni answered by a whisper "he who plays with loaded dice does not always win" the prince bit his lip, and zanoni, passi

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

transfer to it her power. the frog is often represented on the upper part of the greek and roman terra-cotta lamps which are found in egypt, and on one of them written in greek is the legend "i am the resurrection" 1 the amulets described above are those which are most commonly found in the tombs and on mummies, but a few others are also known, e.g, the white crown of the south, the red crown of the north, the horizon, or place where the sun rises, an angle, typifying protection, the horns, disk, and plumes, or the plummet, etc. besides these, any ring, or pendant, or ornament, or any object whatsoever, upon which was inscribed the name of a god or his emblem, or picture, became an amulet with protective powers; and it seems that these powers remained active as long as the substance laste

hings aba-aner related to the king what had happened between his wife and the man whom the crocodile had brought up out of the water, whereupon the king said to the crocodile "take that which is thine and begone; and immediately the crocodile seized the man and sprang into the water with him, and disappeared in its depths. and by the royal command abaaner's wife was seized, and having been led to the north side of the palace was burnt, and her ashes were cast into the stream. here then we have already in the iiird dynasty the existence of a belief that a wax crocodile, over which certain words p. 70 had been said, could change itself into a living reptile at pleasure, and that a man could be made by the same means to live at the bottom of a stream for seven days without air. we may also no

mashed in pieces, thy members are hacked from off thee, and the god aker hath condemned thee, o apep, p. 79 thou enemy of ra. get thee back, fiend, before the darts of his beams! ra hath overthrown thy words, the gods have turned thy face backwards, the lynx hath torn open thy breast, the scorpion hath cast fetters upon thee, and maat hath sent forth thy destruction. the gods of the south, and of the north, of the west, and of the east, have fastened chains upon him, and they have fettered him with fetters; the god rekes hath overthrown him, and the god hertit hath put him in chains" 1 the age of this composition is unknown, but it is found, with variants, in many of the copies of the book of the dead which were made in the xviiith dynasty. later, however, the ideas in it were developed, t

served in the british museum, are worthy of notice. the four children of horus, or the gods of the four cardinal points, were called mestha, hapi, tuamutef, and qebhsennuf, and with them were associated the goddesses isis, nephthys, neith, and serqet respectively. mestha was man-headed, and represented the south, and protected the stomach and large intestines; hapi was dog-headed, and represented the north, and protected the small intestines; tuamutef was jackal-headed) and represented the east and protected the lungs and the heart; and qebhsennuf was hawk-headed, and represented the west, and protected the liver and the gall-bladder. the various internal organs of men were removed from the body before it was mummified, and having been steeped in certain astringent substances and bitumen w

land, london, 1884, p. 21. 98:2 london, 1778. 98:3 born about 1570, died about 1626. 99:1 london, 1895, pp. 53, 56. 100:1 in the worth riding of yorkshire evil influences were averted by means of a living black cock which "was pierced with pins and roasted alive at dead of night, with every door, window, and cranny and crevice stuffed up (see blakeborough, wit, character, folk-lore and customs of the north riding of yorkshire, london, 1898, p. 205. 101:1 the following words are put into the mouth of epistemon in damonologie, in forme of one dialogue, london, 1603, second booke, chap. v. pp. 44, 45. 102:1 oriental 646, fol. 29b ff. p. 104 chapter iv. magical pictures and formula, spells, etc. from what has been said above it is clear that the egyptian believed it possible to vivify by means

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

d, pp. 390-391) the cornerstone dag hammarakjold called the altar a reminder of that "cornerstone. on which all human endeavor must be based" the meditation room faces north north-east. to enter the room one must proceed from darkness to light. with these facts in mind note the cabalistic symbolism of the following description of the cornerstone by an authority:9 "in its situation it lies between the north, the place of darkness, and the east, the place of light; and hence this position symbolizes. progress from darkness to light, and from ignorance to knowledge. the permanence and durability of the corner-stone. is intended [to remind us that long after our death we have within ourselves] a sure foundation of eternal life. a corner-stone of immortality. an emanation. which pervades all na

ns a stone, or other object, engraven with figures or characters to which is attributed (he occult powers of the planetary influences and celestial configurations under which it was made. altars "among the ancients, were generally made of turf or stone. usually in a cubical form. altars were erected long before temples."12 the shaft of light upon ihe altar in the meditation room casts a shadow to the north 'the use of the north as a symbol of darkness (i s. a portion of the old sun worship, of which we find so many relics in gnosticism, in hermetic philosophy. the east was the place of the sun's daily birth, and hence highly revered; the north the place of his annual death."13 finally, it must be emphasized above all that the altar in the meditation room is unsanctified and unhallowed. it

ntil a form results whose stellar distribu -29- tion we cannot even dimly yet discern. the marked avoidence, too, of their arrangement in the form of a six-pointed constellation of sixpointed stars is also noticeable [his emphasis] the original painting of the arms and crest, executed after washington's inauguration on april 30, 1789, still hangs in its appointed place over the president's pew in the north aisle of st. paul's chapel at broadway and fulton street, new york city, where it may he seen by visitors any day of the week. a 5cent picture postcard of the painting is sold in the chapel. st. paul's chapel is the oldest public building on manhattan island, erected in 1766. here george washington worshipped for two years (see washington's diary, 1789 and 1790, seated directly under the

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

n an enigmatic example of the x. with this photopublished in the obituary column of newsweek (december 22, 1997! there was no caption, only ginsberg's laudatory obit. the magazine touted ginsberg's "genius" and praised him for his "hymn of alienation" during his earlier years a valueless poem titled "howl" in fact. beat poet allen ginsberg was a warped, child molester advocate who boosted nambla, the north american man boy love association. he was a reprobate pedophile, but a hero of satanists, sadists, and assorted culture freaks, not to mention the illuminati elite. in the years before his death, they rewarded him with a $1 million payment by stanford university. in return, the university, a prime center of illuminist instruction, got ginsberg's "papers" which reportedly included" 300,00

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

, or vice-versa. this process is illustrated by the neophyte ceremony as described in z-3, and as seen by the clairvoyant eye. in egyptian mythology, the dead, when the ceremonies are complete, the soul weighed and passed, the body mummied and preserved from corruption, then become one with osiris and are called osirian. hence, the hierophant, who represents osiris when the candidate is placed in the north, speaks to him in the character of his higher soul- the voice of my undying and secret soul said unto me, etc. osiris, however, is a mummied form, and the body of the egyptian dead was mummied at this part of the ceremony. let us now consider the nature of the body which is mummied. the body itself may be considered as a vehicle whereby the life forces act, and the medium whereby these l

e draught by the action of the liver and the gall-bladder, and to him therefore, these organs were dedicated (d. these jars were called canopic jars and were disposed in a certain order around the mummy. consider now, the points of the compass to which they would naturally be attributed. reason itself will insist that the organs of the alimentary system, the most material and earthy, should be in the north, and the warm and vital heat of the circulatory system should be to the south, while in the cross division, the receptive and distributive organs should be placed to the east, the source of life and light. the organs that purify and cast out should be to the west that borders on the tplq. this gives us the following arrangement: east ameshett (stomach and upper intestines) tmo-oumathu (h

ho is the purveyor of the lion (for these are the vice-gerents of the elements, while the kerubim are the lords thereof; so tmo-oumathu is properly a jackal. kabexnuv in the west, in the region of n, has the form of a hawk, the subordinate form to the alchemic eagle of distillation, and the form also, of horus, the hiereus, beside whom is his station, and of whose symbolism he partakes. ahephi in the north, has the head of an ape. the symbology of the ape in ancient egypt is very complex. here it may be taken that while apis, the bull, represents the divine strength of the eternal gods, the ape represents the elemental strength which is far inferior and blended with cunning. ahephi, however, has other symbolism and other attributes. for by reason of the fertilizing qualities of the nile an

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

acing east say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the east. powers of air and invention. hear us(me! facing south say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the south. powers of fire and feeling. hear us(me! facing west say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the west. powers of water and intuition. hear us(me! facing north say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the north. powers of mother and earth. hear us(me! looking skyward say, aid us(me) in our magical workings reason for the ritual. invoking pentagrams banishing pentagrams element- compass point relationship air- east: fire- south: water- west: earth- north page 18 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick rituals continued invoke the lord& lady. this is done by naming the deity then glorifying

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

bal peoples was difficult to achieve. lost in the dark the heathen doth languish, bemoans a familiar missionary hymn, soundly implying that there is but a single source of illumination. when the christian clergy set forth on their spiritual journeys to convert the tribal peoples, they established themselves in the parental role and widened the gap of understanding between religious traditions. on the north american continent, the christian missionaries were intrigued to discover that tribe after tribe across the length and width of the continent had legends and myths which closely paralleled so many of the accounts found in genesis and in other books of the old testament. the delaware, to cite only one example, told the story of the creation and the great deluge in pictographs. some missio

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

sment and said that it would take them a couple of million dollars to duplicate the monster on the filmstrip. first, they stated, they would have to create a set of artificial muscles, train an actor to walk like the thing on the film, then place him in a gorilla skin. most scientists remained skeptical, and the controversy raged for 30 years. on october 19, 1997, just prior to a press release by the north american science institute that would announce their analyses that the creature depicted on the film was genuine, stories appeared in the media claiming that john chambers, the academy award-winning makeup artist of the planet of the apes (1968, had been responsible for creating the gorilla suit that had fooled the monster hunters. according to howard berger of hollywood s knb effects gr

ish explorers were different from any species against which he had tested them. sources: do orang pendek really exist [online] http//www. jambiexplorer.com/content/orangpendek.htm, n.d. henderson, mark. yeti hair sample defies dna analysis, the times, april 2, 2001 [online] http//www.thetimes.co.uk/ article/0,,2-108351,00.html. north-east adventurer set to prove abominable snowman exists. this is the north east, september 4, 2002 [online] http//www.thisisthenortheast.co.uk/the_north_east/archive/ 2002/09/04/abom.re.html. scientists are hair s breadth from the yeti. the herald, september 5, 2002 [online] http//www.theheard.co.uk/ news/archive/5-9-19102-23-54-40.html. the real manimal? an early analysis of hair samples taken by a british expedition to the mountain rainforest near gunung keri

s beginning in the late 1950s and early 1960s, floridians began coming forward to make their encounters with their skunk ape known. as with bigfoot in the northwestern united states and sasquatch in canada, legends of an apelike monster that haunts the more remote areas of florida have been in circulation since the early days of that state s history. and as with the legends of the hairy giants of the north, members of native american tribes insisted the centuries-old tales were true. on december 5, 1966, orlando sentinel staff writer elvis lane wrote about two hunters who claimed to have wounded the monster. although it left a trail of blood, the creature at that time dubbed the florida sandman, in contrast to the abominable snowman seemed relatively unscathed by their volley, and the two

eld of snow below him. the scientific establishment dismissed his report until several scholars discovered the journals of major lawrence waddell, who, during his 1887 expedition, reported having found humanlike tracks in the snow. the first everest expedition was launched in 1921, led by colonel c. k. howard-bury. the climbing party of six british men and 26 native porters was crawling slowly up the north face of everest, near the lhakpa la pass, when howard-bury spotted tracks in the morning snow. most of them were easily recognizable as those of rabbits or foxes, but one set of indentations was peculiar, appearing as if a man walking barefoot had made them. a sherpa guide identified the tracks as belonging to the yeti or the mehteh kangmi, the manbeast of the mountains who lived in the

arou; in spanish, hombre lobo; italian, lupo manaro; portuguese, lobizon or lobo home; polish, wilkolak; russian, olkolka or volkulaku; and in greek, brukolakas. native american tribes tell of bear-people, wolf-people, fox-people, and so forth, and state that in the beginning of things, humans were as animals and animals as humans. stories of women who gave birth to werecreatures are common among the north american tribal myths. early cultures throughout the americas, europe, asia, and africa formed totem clans and often worshipped minor deities that were half-human, half-animal. norse legends tell about hairy, humanlike beings that live in the underworld caves and come out at night to feast on the flesh of unfortunate surface dwellers. to the people of the middle ages, there was little qu

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ces who claim knowledge of the basic plan for world dominance set in motion by the bilderbergers, the following goals are among their principal objectives: the united states must promptly pay its debt to the united nations. in addition, the united states will be asked to contribute billions of dollars to the international monetary fund. u.s. taxpayers will be bled almost dry by such expenditures. the north atlantic treaty organization (nato) will be converted into a united nations military force. u.s. troops will therefore come under the command of nato fs foreign officers. gcorporate governance h will dissolve national sovereignty and bring all of earth fs corporations under a single global order. local control over businesses and corporations by nations and states will be terminated. the

r who managed to reach england. the supreme military order of temple of jerusalem of england, wales, and scotland states that it is not a secret society and that, as with the militi templi scotia, it has no affiliation with the freemasons. the order is open only to christians according to the website http//theknightstemplar.org. associated with the supreme military order of temple of jerusalem is the north american order of poor fellow soldiers of christ and the temple of solomon, knights templar and can be found at the website http//www.knights templar.org. m delving deeper ahmed, rollo. the black art. london: arrow books, 1966. baigent, michael, and richard leigh. the temple and the lodge. new york: arcade, 1989. clifton, charles s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. new york: barnes

noted to be staring blankly at the wall. shortly thereafter, abigail went far beyond weeping and blank stares. she got down on all fours and began barking like a dog or braying like a donkey. mary walcott and susanna sheldon fell into convulsions. ann putnam and the family maid, mercy lewis, also began to suffer seizures. something evil seemed to have come to salem. about four years previously in the north end of boston, four children in the john godwin family had fallen into such fits, babbling blasphemies, ignoring the prayers of the clergy. it took the famous preacher cotton mather (1663.1728) to quiet the work of an alleged witch, an irish washerwoman named glover, and restore the children to normalcy. the memories of this horrid event, including the hanging of witch glover, were much

ano also recommended the inscription of four concentric circles for the invocation of good spirits. this should be done in the first hour of a sunday in springtime. the names inscribed in the circles were varcan, the lord fs king-angel of the air, and tus, andas, and cynabel, who are the lord fs holy ministers. the highest angels of sunday, according to abano, are michael, dardiel, and huratapal. the north wind carries these angels, and they can be invoked by magical ceremonies employing incense made of red sanders. m delving deeper ahmed, rollo. the black art. london: arrow books, 1966. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 144 prophecy and divination de grivy, emile grillot. a pictorial anthology of witchcraft, magic& alchemy. new hyde

r best results, the tree should be situated as far away from human contamination as possible. once a proper tree has been selected, the magician makes friends with it by touching it, talking to it, and thinking into it. the tree should be circled nine times while the magus touches it gently with his or her fingertips. upon the completion of the encirclement, the magician takes a final position to the north, leans back against the tree, and reaches his or her hands behind so that they might touch the bark of the tree. in this position, the magus chants: 0 tree; strong tree; king tree: take thou this weakness of my back. give me strength instead. that i may be as upright as thyself between the heavens (look up) and the earth beneath (look down. secure from storm and blessed in every branch

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

the priests arewitches,[5] while madame bourignon in 1661 records at lille that "no assemblies were ever seen sonumerous in the city as in these sabbaths, where came people of all qualities and conditions, young andold, rich and poor, noble, and ignoble, but especially all sorts of monks and nuns, priests and prelates.[6]the political aspect of the organisation is well exemplified in the trial of the north berwick witches, when atthe instance of their grandmaster they attempted to kill james vi. another example is found among theelizabethan state papers;[7 "the names of the confederates against her majesty who have diverse andsundry times conspired her life and do daily confederate against her ould birtles the great devel, darnally thesorcerer, maude two-good enchantress, the ould witch of

low (plate x. as a godling beloved of the people he is like enkidu, whom healso resembles in having hoofs. though our knowledge of him dates only to the late iron-age, his worship isobviously of high antiquity, and he appears to be indigenous in greece.another horned god of greece was bull dionysos, who, like the minotaur of crete, was slain. dionysos wassaid to have been brought into greece from the north; his cult would therefore be a foreign worship, whichfact shows that outside greece, in the countries which have no written record, the belief in a homed deityprevailed in the iron-age and probably even earlier.a few rock carvings in scandinavia show that the horned god was known there also in the bronze age. it wasonly when rome started on her career of conquest that any written record

avia show that the horned god was known there also in the bronze age. it wasonly when rome started on her career of conquest that any written record was made of the gods of westerneurope, and those records prove that a horned deity, whom the romans called cernunnos, was one of thegreatest gods, perhaps even the supreme deity, of gaul. the name given to him by the romans means simplythe horned. in the north of gaul his importance is shown on the altar found under the cathedral of notredame at paris. the date of the altar is well within the christian era; on three sides are figures of minor godsrepresented as small beings, on the fourth side is the head of cernunnos (plate 4, which is of hugeproportions compared with the other figures. he has a man's head, and like the ari350ge figure he wea

though on all other occasions he useth to appear in the shape of a man" in auldearne[33]in 1662 "sometimes he would be like a stirk, a bull, a deer, a roe, or a dog."it is only necessary to look at the figure of the dancing god of ari350ge (plate i) to see that in all the medievalcases we are dealing with a man in some kind of disguise. the description given by agnes sampson, one ofthe leaders of the north berwick witches, of the so-called devil of her coven would apply equally well to theari350ge figure "his face was terrible, his nose like the beak of an eagle, great burning eyes, his hands and legswere hairy, with claws upon his hands, and feet like the griffin"[34] yet there is probably not less than eightthousand years between the painting and the recorded description. again in a scen

to thenumber of seven score persons. the religious importance of the churchyard dances caused them to survivelong after the middle ages. aubrey[61] notes that in herefordshire the village lads and lasses danced in thechurchyards on all holydays and the eves of holydays; in wales,[61] too, the same custom was kept up tilllate in the nineteenth century, but there the dancing was always confined to the north side of the churchyardwhere burials are fewest.one of the most surprising survivals of the processional dance was to be found at shaftesbury. like "greengarters" it was connected with the may-day ceremonies, showing that it was in origin essentially religious.the petition of the civic authorities in the reign of charles ii is still extant, praying that the date of the dancemight be chang

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

augustus brought forth. thus, perhaps, rome only shook the world with the convulsions of war, in order to bring forth vergil. christianity is the fruit of the meditations of all the sages of the east, who live again in jesus christ. thus the light of the spirits has risen where the sun of the world rises; christ conquered the west, and the soft rays of the sun of asia have touched the icicles of the north. stirred by this unknown heat, ant-heaps of new men have spread over a worn-out world; the souls of dead people have shone upon rejuvenated races, and enlarged in them the spirit of life. there is in the world a nation which calls itself frankness and freedom, for these two words are synonymous with the name of france. this nation has always been in some ways more catholic than the pope

s: be once more the queen of the world, and the pantheon of the nations; let vergil be crowned on the capitol by the hand of st. peter; and let olympus and carmel unite their divinities beneath the brush of raphael! transfigure yourselves, ancient cathedrals of our fathers; dart forth into the clouds your chiselled and living arrows, and 62 let stone record in animated figures the dark legends of the north, brightened by the marvellous gilded apologues of the qur'an! let the east adore jesus christ in its mosques, and on the minarets of a new santa sophia let the cross rise in the midst of the crescent<symbol is characteristic of the greek church which he has been attacking. levi should have visited moscow- trans> let mohammed set woman free to give

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

elf-imposed challenge and individual development, a tester of self. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over storms, chaos and the darkness. set, being a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red was traditionally the color of set, lucy lamie13 held the connection that set- typhon was a g

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quarter name) are awakened! point daleth take the staff to each of the quarters in turn, saying as appropriate; east: i open the portal of the east and awaken the energy of air. south: i open the portal of the south and awaken the energy of fire. west: i open the portal of the west and awaken the energy of water. north: i open the portal of the north and awaken the energy of earth. the meditation for the ritual is one used in many opening rituals, which involves facing each quarter in turn and meditating on the properties of the element associated with that quarter. thus for east, one visualises the air, and attempts to awaken within oneself the positive qualities of air, being lightness, swiftness, clarity and so forth. most systems

ering which reads 'i have entered in' for boaz, and 'seeking mercy' for jachin. the ritual is analysed as the geburah ritual, and the central point could be replaced or added to by the performance of the rose cross ritual of the golden dawn, or a banishing hexagram ritual. a rose should be placed on the altar for the duration of this ceremony. point tau move to the left of the temple, standing in the north, facing the eastern wall, and state firmly; i have entered in. visualise standing in the sephirah of hod, which can be as complex or simple as you are able. the simplest form would be to visualise an orange circle beneath your feet. now visualise the pillar of severity stretching out in front of you to geburah, which is outside of the temple, and beyond that to binah, which can only diml

letters within the pentagram (from right to left (ii) turn to the south, tracing a portion of a circle about you by leaving you arm extended. make another pentagram in front of you, and vibrate the god-name adonai("lord (iii) turn to the west, still drawing a circle about you, trace a pentagram, and vibrate the god-name eheieh("i am that i am, or "i will be, pronounced as eh-hay-yeah (iv) turn to the north and having drawn another pentagram, vibrate the god-name agla (an acronym of the phrase gibor le olam amen, and pronounced ah-gah-lah (v) returning to point towards the east, and completing the circle of light about you, raise both your arms to either side, making a cross. 4. summon the four guarding archangels as follows: say "before me raphael (rah-fah-yell, behind me gabriel (gah-bree

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

rimental work of modem students has confirmed this psychological association. the student desirous of delving more deeply into the subject, wishing to discover the system by which symbolic names are attributed to certain quarters or to the ten sephroth, will find much material in the tree of life and my rosicrucian adventure, as well as in the golden dawn. the last pentagram having been traced in the north, the student returns, still holding arm with dagger outstretched, to the east where he started from.27 with h s arms extended to form a cross, and being aware about him of the four pentagrams vitalized by the vibration, he now commences a further phase of the ritual. here is demanded of him the visualization of the vast archangelic figures standing behind each pentagram, as though the la

acteristics will mark the nature of gabriel in the west, and blue offset by orange will be its color. a blue chalice of water will be held aloft by the telesmatic figure, which will sometimes seem as though it were standing in a r u s h g stream of clearest water. sometimes, it may seem as though there were a small waterfall behind the figure, pouring cascades of water into the temple or room. in the north, the angel auriel29 will appear to be standing on very fertile ground, grasses and wheat being about the feet. sheaves of corn will be held in both the outstretched hands, and on the whole, the prevailing colors will be a mixture of citrine, olive, russet, and some little black.30 the techruque of here employing these telesmatic or magical figures of the archangels, once the appropriate

f impurity. from michael in the south, warmth at first of gentle degree should be felt, increasing in intensity to a powerful heat whch burns and utterly consumes every blemish whch troubled the personality. this purging should be felt as consecrating one to the service of the hgher self. the same technique should be applied to gabriel in the west, except that one is purified with water, while in the north one is invested with the stability and fertility of auriel, archangel of the earth. of course ths sounds a most complex and complicated procedure to pursue. but with practice, the entire exercise will be found to be easy. first of all, the student should recognize that a wise man knows how to limit h s e l f. he will limit himself at the start to obtaining mastery of the mechanical part

e "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh-the tetragrammaton [see glossary (keep the right arm extended throughout, never let it drop. the pentagrams should be visualized in a flaming blue or white light) turn to the south and trace the same pentagram there. charge the figure as before, intoning "adonai (ah-doh-nye-"lord. turn to the west and trace the pentagram. charge it with "eheieh (eh-hey-yay-"i am. turn to the north and draw the pentagram, intoning "agla (ah-gah-lah--a notariqon [see glossary. keep the arm extended. turn to face the east. extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me, raphael (rah-fayel. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you, visualize another figure and say "

ot really a word but rather a notariqon whch uses the first letter of each word in a sentence to form a single word. in this case the sentence from which agla is formed is atah gebur le-olam adonai. ths means "thou art great forever, my lord" which is a powerful invocation--clearly calling upon all the might of adonai to aid and guide us through the darkness of things unknown. agla is vibrated in the north because that is the direction of the greatest symbolic cold, darkness, shadow, illusion, and the unfamiliar. it is "the place of forgetfulness, dumbness (silence, and necessity and of the greatest symbolical darknessku25it represents all the dormant and unmanifested forces of the universe, as well as those which are hidden or veiled to us. these are forces which we are largely ignorant o

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

alls began again. crank calls, threatening him if he didn't "shut up" calls that consisted of nothing except eerie electronic sounds and codelike beeps mr. cold kept his promise. he returned. ii. the indians must have known something about west virginia. they avoided it. before the europeans arrived with their glass beads, firewater, and gunpowder, the indian nations had spread out and divided up the north american continent. modern anthropologists have worked out maps of the indian occupancy of pre-columbian america according to the languages spoken (1) the shawnee and cherokee occupied the areas to the south and southwest. the monacan settled to the east, and the erie and conestoga claimed the areas north of west virginia. even the inhospitable deserts of the far west were divided and oc

e picks it up- 11- if this is wednesday, it must be a venusian james lilly stood on his lawn surrounded by reporters from charleston and huntington newspapers, sheriff george johnson and his wife, and a host of others. hundreds of automobiles lined the camp conley road, dark and silent except for the glows of cigarettes. other cars cruised in slow streams along the rutted roads of the tnt area to the north "it's just about that time" jim lilly announced, glancing at his watch. it was exactly 8:30 p.m "they come over every night right about now" horns suddenly began to bleat and excited shouts echoed through the trees "right on time" lilly chuckled "you can set your watch by "em "my god! what is it" a reporter and novice ufo-watcher cried out as a brilliant white light slowly glided into vi

ery slowly. i got out of the car with my flashlight and flashed it three times in the direction of the southern ridge. an instant later there were three extremely bright flashes. mary nearly jumped out of her skin "they answered you" she declared. the red light rose upward until it was a hundred feet or so above the trees. then it went out, as if someone had turned off a switch. then the light in the north dipped down behind the trees and disappeared. affidavit to whom it may concern: i, mrs. mary hyre of 219-sixth street, point pleasant, w. va, a reporter for the athens (ohio) messenger, hereby swear that i was present at the following event and personally witnessed it as described. on the evening of april 6, 1967, i accompanied mr. john a. keel of new york city to an isolated hilltop on

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

en to a once flourishing civilisation that existed in what is now known as iraq, in the area called by the greeks "mesopotamia" and by the arabs as, simply "the island" for it existed between two rivers, the tigris and the euphrates, which run down from the mountains to the persian gulf. this is the site of the fabled city of babylon, as well as of ur of the chaldees and kish, with nineveh far to the north. each of the seven principal cities of sumeria was ruled by a different deity, who was worshipped in the strange, non-semitic language of the sumerians; and language which has been closely allied to that of the aryan race, having in fact many words identical to that of sanskrit (and, it is said, to chinese. for no one knows where the sumerians came from, and they vanished just as mysteri

, providing it with a time and a place whereby it may serve thee and surround thee with a flaming sword, in every direction. thy clothing for the walking should be fair, clean and simple, but appropriate to each step. and thou should have with thee the seal of the particular step whereupon thou walkest, which is the seal of the star appertaining thereunto. thou must needs prepare an alter to face the north, having upon it the statues of thine deities, or some such suitable images, an offering bowl, and a brazier. upon the earth should be inscribed the gate appropriate to the walking. if above thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is disc

d the gate appropriate to the walking. if above thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discussed elsewhere (if the gods grant me the time. the only light shall be from the four lamps upon the ground, at each of the four gates of the earth: of the north, one lamp; pf the east, one lamp; of the south, one lamp; and of the west, one lamp. the oil should be pure, with no odour, or else sweet-smelling. the perfumes in the brazier should also be sweet-smelling, or especially appropriate to the star where thou wouldst desire entrance, after the fashion of thy country. the seven gates here follow: this is the first gate the gate of nanna, call

the invocation of the watcher, thrusting the sword into the earth at its station, not touching it until it is the appointed time for its departure. fifth, thou must take the seal of the star in thy right hand, and whisper its name softly upon it. sixth, thou must recite the incantation of the walking, loudly, and in a clear voice, as thou walkest about the gate in a circular fashion, beginning at the north and walking to the east, then to the south, and to the west, the number of turns being equal to the special number of the star. seventh, thou must needs arrive back at the centre of the gate, before thine altar, at which time thou must fall to the ground, looking neither to the right no to the left at what may be moving there, for these operations attract many kinds of wandering demon an

shion. and the four gates invoked, being the four watchtowers that stand about thee and the circumference of the mandal and witness the rites, and watch the outside, that the ancient ones may not trouble thee. and the invocations of the four gates is after this fashion, which thou recite loudly, in a clear voice: of the invocation of the four gates from the world between the spheres invocation of the north gate thee i invoke, silver hunter from the sacred city of ur! thee i call forth to guard this north place of the most holy mandal against the vicious warriors of flame from the principalities of dra! be thou most vigilant against the utukki of tiamat the oppressors of ishnigarrab the throne of azag-thoth! draw thy bow before the fiends of absu loose thy arrow at the hordes of dark angels

THE SHADOWED ONES

s of the sun and the very pretense of azazel let the fires which envelope him be given freely as a gift to the wise. by the east shall then lucifer-azazel be called forth, who is azal ucel the bringer of light. by the blood baptized vessels of the skull and athame of cain does the prayers awaken a new calling .a new voice shall be heard in the distance and light invoked winds of the waking dream. the north east does lilith come forth, the bride of lucifer who is of both darkness and the bringing and going of the sun. she walks in the darkness of two worlds, of lilim and those beasts and succubi who drink the blood of life, of gray shades which answer her call, of the blood of the moon which hearkens to the waters of which she has slept. the dragon of fire and darkness in separation and opp

of lilim and those beasts and succubi who drink the blood of life, of gray shades which answer her call, of the blood of the moon which hearkens to the waters of which she has slept. the dragon of fire and darkness in separation and opposition become whole through her bleeding temple. she who beget cain and gave humanity the gift of the watchers in flesh hearken unto the very circle of being. by the north does ahriman hear thy calls, who is your shadow possibility and strength bearing passion of the earth. let the ahriman dragon whose color is black stir your eyes from the sun to the moon and the darkness of night. it is the cold winds which open the path of arezura and hades, when wolves and serpents gather unto you. let the ahrimanic dragon coil as the serpents of shaitan, just as zohak

f the earth. let the ahriman dragon whose color is black stir your eyes from the sun to the moon and the darkness of night. it is the cold winds which open the path of arezura and hades, when wolves and serpents gather unto you. let the ahrimanic dragon coil as the serpents of shaitan, just as zohak shall you be blessed by the kiss of the devil-prince who is your initiator of dreams and death. by the north west point of the circle can you call now forth azrael who is a gatherer of ghosts and shades of the dead. listen to the twilight call of the boneways of the gateway. in your skull temple of cain and lilith does witchblood flow and gather what you may become. let jasmine bloom now under the light of the moon and the phantoms of what once was join in this mighty circle 7 by the west can t

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

y, poetry of a truly epic nature can we find; the nearest is the song of tannhauser, somewhat of a prophecy, somewhat of an anthem: i rose within the elemental ball, and lo! the ancient one of days did sit! his head and hair were white as wool. his eyes a flaming fire: and from the splendid mouth flashed the eternal sword! lo! lying at his feet as dead, i saw the leaping-forth of law: division of the north wind and the south, the lightning of the armies of the lord; east rolled asunder from the rended west; height clove the depth; the voice begotten said: gdivided be thy ways and limited! h answered the reflux and the indrawn breath: glet there be life, and death! h *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 252. worthy of the author of gthe marriage of heaven and hell! h glet there be life and death, h and

n enable him to grasp. in the age which produced rabelais and boccaccio, vice was flagrantly open, and the lust which the early christians had first opposed and secondly absorbed, slowly burnt within the society of their days, till it burst out in the lecherous flames of a libidinous papacy. many witty and lascivious books, which in those times were openly enjoyed, have been handed down to us. in the north the puritanic upheaval, still so felt, set in; and in its first stages it probably was strictly anti-vicious, but in its second merely a screen to hide vice from the public gaze. this, in its turn, led to the good feeling a disgust for the bad, which in our age has developed into an inborn shame which condemns open vice, but tolerates, even endows it, when hidden. open vice, unscreened a

here through the aons midst, the birth of worlds, in the very womb of time sunk on some fleeting asteroid, is the aspirant, go hope! o hope! where hast thou led me, ever near me, never with me? h gon, on, o weary one, past man, past gods, on, on to the rim of time h: then from the parched lips bursts the echoing cry, gagnosco, agnosco. h the hyperbola of time, the parabola of infinity, lie far to the north in the hyperborean regions of the unknowable. knowledge is but a ring smitten into the face of the waters, around it grows another ring, the ring of a greater knowledge, around that yet another, it is the ring of a higher knowledge still, countless rings upon rings surround rings; then, as he has reached some far distant one, man in his presumption shouts, gi have found god h; blinded by

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

other predators, the head of a tiger, winged, four talons and a scale covered tail. this form was that which was from nightmares, which still copulates with our dreams and brings us visions of our vast possibility as living beings. tiamat was betrayed by her child, marduk and was joined with him in battle. in this battle did another plot with marduk to capture and slay her. when she was cut open, the north wind bore her blood to secret places. gunkel and bousset describe that tiamat who was the queen of the abyss and darkness, supported by her infernal spirits rebelled against the higher gods of which marduk was of. tabaet is said to be the name of tiamat, the book of enoch mentions this serpent to not just an abyssic demon, rather a fallen angel who beholds power in the noon tide sun. the

patriarchs the septuagint follows a specific hebraic consideration that belial, being beli ol is the one who has thrown off the yoke of heaven and is thus without a master. the luciferian finds connections in the path of history and mythology and seeks to make them work for he or she in the modern world. the spirit of belial is of the mastery of the earth, identified with the element of earth and the north, from which ahriman is identical. consider the four elements however and their association with the adversary as a spirit of self-deification and self-mastery. samael is known in the talmudic texts as being the same as satan, the chief of evil spirits who is known as the venom of god. samael is said to have twelve wings rather than the six of normal angels, a favored assumption. as the a

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

i. the banishing facing the altar, located in the east, take the athame and make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of th

THE BOOK OF GATES

tow along him that is in the holy embrace) of the serpent mehen. aha-an-urt-f is the name of the gate of this city. tebat-neteru-set is the name of this city. as for the secret circle of amentet, this great god maketh his way over it in his boat, by means of the towing of the gods who are in the tuat. whosoever shall make [a copy of] these things according to the similitude which is in writing on the north [wall] of the hidden palace in the tuat, and whosoever shall know them by their names, shall be in the condition of one who is fully provided with swathings on the earth, and he shall never be repulsed at the secret gates, and he shall have abundant offerings in the great funeral hall regularly and unfailingly for millions of years. nebt-usha is the name of the hour of the night which gu

the son of ra, the lord of diadems, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, with life, stability, and power. he shall not die. i am nut of the mighty heart, and i took up my being in the body of my mother tefnut in my name of nut; over my mother none hath p. 59 gained the mastery. i have filled every place with my beneficence, and i have led captive the whole earth; i have led captive the south and the north, and i have gathered together the things which are into my arms to vivify osiris, the king, the lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, the son of the sun [proceeding] from his body, the lover of seker, the lord of diadems, the governor whose heart is glad, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat. his soul shall live for ever" vi["nut] saith osiris, the king men-maat-ra, whose word is maat "rai

e filled, with rubbish, and the floor covered with large blocks of stone, so as to deceive any one who should force the fallen wall near the pit, and make him suppose, that the tomb ended with the entrance-hall and the drawing-room. i am inclined to believe, that whoever forced all these passages must have had some spies with them, who were well acquainted with the tomb throughout. the tomb faces the north-east, and the direction of the whole runs straight south-west" footnotes 44:1 as belzoni's narrative is of interest, his account of his discovery of seti's tomb is given in the appendix to this chapter. 45:1 the alabaster sarcophagus of oimenepthah i, king of egypt. london, 1864, p. 14. 59:1 this is chapter lxxii. of the book of the dead. 61:1 pe and tep formed a double city in the delta

a uraeus, upon his body, and who, aided by a bearded male figure, are engaged in raising up from the ground, by means of a rope, a pole or staff, which is surmounted by a bearded p. 246 human head wearing a crown of the south; the gods are called "gods of the south" and the bearded male figure "he who is over the front end" 2. four gods, who in the place of heads have each a click to view gods of the north raising the standard of the north. crown of the north, to which is affixed a uraeus, upon his body, and who, aided by a bearded male figure, are engaged in raising up from the ground, by means of a rope, a pole or staff, which is surmounted by a bearded human head wearing a crown of the north; the gods p. 247 are called "gods of the north" and the bearded male figure is "he who is over t

e crowns of the south. the hawk head of this figure faces the back of the hawk head of the sphinx, and the animal's head, which is characteristic of set, faces the back of the human head of and. it is thus quite clear that click to view heru-am-uaa with set-horus on his back. p. 248 [paragraph continues] horus was regarded as a form of the sun-god of the south, and set as a form of the sun-god of the north. 4. the serpent shemti, which has four heads and necks at each end of its body, and each head and neck are supported on a pair of legs. a male figure called apu stands and grasps the middle of the body of the serpent with both hands. 5. the serpent bata, with a bearded head at each end of his body; each head wears a crown of the south. above the back of this serpent is another serpent, f

THE GOD SET

semitic languages including ba, ka, neter, etc. if somebody really wants to find the roots of the egyptian religion, they should go up the nile and do some serious anthropology among hamitic speaking native cultures- the roots of the nile may hold keys to egyptian thought that mute stones do not. archaic egypt: set generally occupies a secondary role to his enemy horus, champion of the people of the north (except in the 2nd dynasty when one pharaoh took a "set" name rather than a horus name) set is intimately connected with teaching astronomy,the methods of agriculture, medicine, and above all magic. he is said to have opened the mouth of the other gods, and is the patron of the sem ritual. his cult titles include "great of magic" and "eternal. there is indeed evidence that set is set apa

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

m. now, the evening having fallen, it came to pass that the disciples of our brother became alarmed at his continued absence, and they organized a party to seek him. these men divided themselves into four sections to proceed to the well, each to a cardinal point of the compass. a little before dawn, they again met at the well, to report the result of their search. worthy wazir, have you sought to the north of the well? w: i have. s: what did you find? w: no trace of our brother. s: noble emir, have you sought to the east of the well? e: i have. s: what did you find? e: no trace of our brother. s: worthy wazir, have you sought to the south of the well? w: i have. s: what did you find? w: no trace of our brother. s: noble emir, have you sought to the west of the well? e: i have. s: what did

ician, if you clearly understand, and heartily agree, these principles? c (with sign) i do. e: it now becomes my duty to inform you that the ceremony through which you have just passed, is in every essential the lesser or infernal rite of the slain god, whose name is john, or some sound similar, as jonah, dionysus, janus, dianus, nu, anu, oannes, on, noah, and many others. this god of water is of the north, because the sun touches his northern limit as he enters the watery sign cancer, and turns towards the south, represented by the goat-gods, set, had, hades, adad, odin, adonis, adonii, atys, etc, who are of the earthly sign capricornus, the southern limit of the sun s journey. as the end of summer is in libra, the cardinal sign of air, the gods of water partake also of the airy nature, a

ith blood and water; the star called wormwood is fallen upon the earth; and the blazing star is eclipsed. also, the word is lost (slow musick) m.w.s: nevertheless, we rejoice that you have arrived at this hour of peril: your strength and courage may assist us to retrieve our loss, and recover the word. worthy sir (noble dame) i direct you to travel 33 years, 11 to the south, 11 to the west, 11 to the north, returning to me in the east to report the results of your travels (g.m. leads postulant 11 circles deosil and then takes him to the southern pillar, where he finds t; 11 circles, and to western pillar, where he finds s; 11 circles and to northern pillar, where he finds l. he is then brought to head of m.w.s) g.m: holy father, i beg to present to you b (s) who has completed the 33 years

t mater unus deus ararita. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (11 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return to the centre, and so to the centre of all (making the rosy cross as he may know how) saying: ararita ararita ararita (in this the signs shall be those of set triumphant and of baphomet. also shall set appear in the circle. let him drink of the sacrament and let him communicate the same) then let

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of god ascending and descending on it. 28:13 and, behold, the lord stood above it, and said, i [am] the lord god of abraham thy father, and the god of isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will i give it, and to thy seed; 28:14 and thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 28:15 and, behold, i [am] with thee, and will keep thee in all [places] whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for i will not leave thee, until i have done [that] which i have spoken to thee of. 28:16 and jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, surely the lord is in t

t another: thus shalt thou make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 26:18 and thou shalt make the boards for the tabernacle, twenty boards on the south side southward. 26:19 and thou shalt make forty sockets of silver under the twenty boards; two sockets under one board for his two tenons, and two sockets under another board for his two tenons. 26:20 and for the second side of the tabernacle on the north side [there shall be] twenty boards: 26:21 and their forty sockets [of] silver; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 26:22 and for the sides of the tabernacle westward thou shalt make six boards. 26:23 and two boards shalt thou make for the corners of the tabernacle in the two sides. 26:24 and they shall be coupled together beneath, and they shall be coupled

thither within the vail the ark of the testimony: and the vail shall divide unto you between the holy [place] and the most holy. 26:34 and thou shalt put the mercy seat upon the ark of the testimony in the most holy [place] 26:35 and thou shalt set the table without the vail, and the candlestick over against the table on the side of the tabernacle toward the south: and thou shalt put the table on the north side. 26:36 and thou shalt make an hanging for the door of the tent [of] blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with needlework. 26:37 and thou shalt make for the hanging five pillars [of] shittim [wood] and overlay them with gold [and] their hooks [shall be of] gold: and thou shalt cast five sockets of brass for them. 27:1 and thou shalt make an altar [of] shittim

thee in the mount, so shall they make [it] 27:9 and thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle: for the south side southward [there shall be] hangings for the court [of] fine twined linen of an hundred cubits long for one side: 27:10 and the twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets [shall be of] brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets [shall be of] silver. 27:11 and likewise for the north side in length [there shall be] hangings of an hundred [cubits] long, and his twenty pillars and their twenty sockets [of] brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets [of] silver. 27:12 and [for] the breadth of the court on the west side [shall be] hangings of fifty cubits: their pillars ten, and their sockets ten. 27:13 and the breadth of the court on the east side eastward [shall

t one from another: thus did he make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 36:23 and he made boards for the tabernacle; twenty boards for the south side southward: 36:24 and forty sockets of silver he made under the twenty boards; two sockets under one board for his two tenons, and two sockets under another board for his two tenons. 36:25 and for the other side of the tabernacle [which is] toward the north corner, he made twenty boards, 36:26 and their forty sockets of silver; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 36:27 and for the sides of the tabernacle westward he made six boards. 36:28 and two boards made he for the corners of the tabernacle in the two sides. 36:29 and they were coupled beneath, and coupled together at the head thereof, to one ring: thus he

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

olaters of old, and of our age, and abusers of fortune, such as the heathens are full of. and to these do appertain all charontick evocation of spirits the works of saul with the woman, and lucanus prophesie of the deceased souldier, concerning the event of the pharsalian war, and the like. aphorism 27. make a circle with a center a, which is b. c. d. e. at the east let there be b.c. a square. at the north, c.d. at the west, d.e. and at the south, e.d. divide the several quadrants into seven parts, that there may be in the whole 28 parts: and let them be again divided into four parts, that there may be 112 parts of the circle: and so many are the true secrets to revealed. and this circle in this manner divided, is the seal of the secrets of the world, which they draw from the onely center

e prince of the oriental secrets is resident in the middle, and hath three nobles on either side, every one whereof hath 21 four under him, and the prince himself hath four appertaining unto him. and in this manner the other princes and nobles have their quadrants of secrets, with their four secrets. but the oriental secret is the study of all wisdom; the west, of strength; the south, of tillage; the north, of more rigid life. so that the eastern secrets are commended to be the best; the meridian to be mean; and the east and north to be lesser. the use of this seal of secrets is, that thereby thou maist know whence the spirits or angels are produced, which may teach the secrets delivered unto them from god. but they have names taken from their offices and powers, according to the gift whic

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

tion, as the essence of their supreme god; yet, when they wanted to illustrate and explain the modes of action of this metaphysical abstraction, who was more subtle than intelligence itself, they do it by images and comparisons of light and fire.3 from a passage of hecat us, preserved by diodorus siculus, i think it is evident that stonehenge, and all the other monuments of the same kind found in the north, belonged to the same religion, 1 see plate xv. fig 1, c c. 2 see plate xvii, fig. 1. 3 see proclus in theol. platon. lib. i. c. 19. 66 on the worship which appears, at some remote period, to have prevailed over the whole northern hemisphere. according to that ancient historian, the hyperboreans inhabited an island beyond gaul, as large as sicily, in which apollo was worshipped in a circ

cal temple described by hecat us, who, being an asiatic greek, might have received his information from some phoenician merchant, who had visited the interior parts of britain when trading there for tin. macrobius mentions a temple of the same kind and form upon mount zilmissus in thrace, dedicated to the sun under the title of bacchus sebazius.1 the large obeliscs of stone found in many parts of the north, such as those at rudstone,2 and near boroughbridge in yorkshire,3 belong to the same religion; obeliscs being, as pliny observes, sacred to the sun, whose rays they represented both by their form and name.4 an ancient medal of apollonia in illyria, belonging to the museum of the late dr. hunter, has the head of apollo crowned with laurel on one side, and on the other an obelisc terminat

and then united them, to signify that both were essentially the same. the helman therefore, who was the same as the moiraghthj or diaktwr of the greeks, may with equal propriety be called the minister of both or either. the spear in his hand is not to be considered merely as the implement of destruction, but as the symbol of power and command, which it was in greece and italy, as well as all over the north. hence euqunein dori, was 1 see plate ix, fig. 9, from one belonging to me. 2 the first to a mixture of the runic hagle and greek h. the second is the runic laugur, which is also the old greek l, as it appears on the vase of the calydonian boar in the british museum. the other three differ little from the common greek. 3 edd. fab. xvi. d hancarville, recherches sur les arts, liv. ii, c

other side of the rhine. on the site of roman settlements near xanten, in lower hesse, a large quantity of pottery and other objects have been found, of a character to leave no doubt as to the prevalence of this worship in that quarter.2 but the roman settlement which occupied the site of the modern city of antwerp appears to have been one of the most remarkable seats of the worship of priapus in the north of gaul, and it continued to exist there till a comparatively modern period. when we cross over to britain we find this worship established no less firmly and extensively in that island. statuettes of priapus, phallic bronzes, pottery covered with obscene pictures, are found wherever there are any extensive remains of roman occupation, as our antiquaries know well. the numerous phallic f

n formed part of the religion of the teutonic race, and was carried with that race wherever it settled. the teutonic god, who answered to the roman priapus, was called, in anglo-saxon, fr a, in old norse, freyr, and, in old german, fro. among the swedes, the principal seat of his worship was at upsala, and adam of bremen, who lived in the eleventh century, when paganism still retained its hold on the north, in describing the forms under which the gods were there represented, tells us that the third of the gods at upsala was fricco [another form of the name, who bestowed on mortals peace and pleasure, and who was represented with an immense priapus, and he adds that, at the celebration of marriages, they offered sacrifice to fricco.1 this god, indeed, like the priapus of the romans, preside

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

re on this matter, but it is worth noting that he was aware of the possibility of replacing the sun with mercury. the ultimate validation of the ordering and numeration of the planets as pre- sented in this work is stated by the late aleister crowley in his book magick in the- ory and practice. in the chapter on equilibrium he writes: preface xix nothing must be lop-sided. if you have anything in the north [of the temple, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the south. the importance of this is so great, and the truth of it so obvious, that no one with the most mediocre capacity for magick can tolerate any unbalanced object for a moment. his instinct instantly revolts (crowley, magick in theory and practice [london, 19291, reprinted by dover, new york, 1976, p. 60) the instin

n time and space. there are an infinite number of such lines, representing the existence of things, living and non-living. each of these lines traces a short seg- ment of a spiral course that winds around the universe. these windings have two directions of movement that can only be understood in reference to the point at the center of the torus. the flow of time is outward from a perspective over the north pole of the universe, and inward from a perspective over the south pole. the flow of space is counterclockwise from the perspective above the north pole, and clockwise from the perspective above the south pole of the universe. of course, the terms north and south are arbitrary. travel through time and space occurs by means of waves that spiral around the torus, carrying the manifest univ

he cross to lock in its purity-in a sense it is set outside the world of forms. when a person is born he or she perceives the world as a sphere, which is sym- bolized in nature by the perfect circle of the sky. the first conscious act is to send out a ray of awareness, creating polarity and dividing that perfection into two. sim- ilarly, the limitless horizon is divided by the arc of the sun into the north and south hemispheres. the polarity created by the first ray seeks its balance. so it happens that a balancing arc is mentally cast across the path of the sun, further dividing the world into hemispheres of east and west. this is how the four points of the compass originally came into being. mankind could not conceive of the division into east and west until it had perceived the polarity

es that can be used for good or bad purposes. its primary meaning is the mani- festation of force. the eye of god is represented shining forth from inside a triangle. here, the center is the first point from which all else emanates, and the three corners are the primary trinity. if the triangle is collapsed, this radiation of first principles can be shown graphically: each of the sides, which are the north-south, east-west, and up-down axes of space, has a common center in the pupil of god's eye. the chinese game of rock, paper, and scissors reveals a deep understanding of the trinity. most children have played it. in the orient it is taken more seriously than it is in the west. two players shake hands twice rhythmically, and then on the third stroke separate them to simultaneously form wi

even when they can see and hear nothing of the ritual enactment. if they are able to sleep, their dreams will be troubled. animals, particularly cats, will also be affected. once you have located a suitable environment, you must consider the ritual space itself. ideally, it should be a room of at least 10 x 12 feet with a hardwood floor and a high ceiling, no windows and a single door opening in the north wall. if it is accurately aligned with the points of the compass, so much the better. since windowless rooms are uncommon, shutters should be made in the inside to com- pletely seal the windows. these can be left open during the day and closed for rit- ual work at night. where it is not practical to employ shutters, heavy opaque blinds or drapes may be substituted. there must be adequate

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

is tasks in the astral world. the musical technique avoids this unfortunate outcome. as might be expected, rhythm is the most important component. the european shaman is renowned for his drum: a broad, flat instrument resembling a large tambourine that is beaten with a curved stick. it was believed to have been cut from the trunk of the world tree that is the axis of the universe.1 the shamans of the north american indians usled a similar drum. rhythmic beating of this drum is able to change the heart rate and other more subtle bio-rhythms of the body. the drumming is often accompanied by singing or chanting, using either words or repetitions of sound patterns. another component that often appears in this induction technique is rhythmic dancing to the beat of a drum or drums, or the clappi

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

d has no similarity to shavasana apart from its name. inward perception 11: elemental orientation l ie upon your back on the floor, your feet six inches apart and your arms spread wide with palms turned upward, so that your body forms a cross. if you are uncomfortable on the bare floor, lie on a mat and place a folded towel under your head. take care to orient yourself so that your head points to the north, your left arm to the east, your feet to the south, and your right arm to the west. perform the stepped relaxation routine described in the previous exercise. progressively tense and relax your left leg, right leg, left arm, right arm, pelvic region, lower torso, rib cage, shoulders, neck, jaw, and head. as you relax each part of your body, remove your attention from it. lie quietly for

, neck, jaw, and head. as you relax each part of your body, remove your attention from it. lie quietly for several minutes. take regular, slow breaths. be aware of the immense mass of the earth beneath you. extend your perception downward and expand it on all sides until you can sense the roundness of the planet. feel its gentle curve. be conscious of the spine of the world, its axis running from the north 18 reclining exercises pole to the south pole, aligned with your own spine. expand your awareness outward and become conscious of the planets of the solar system and the more distant stars, like glowing jewels set in the turning dome of a great natural cathedral as they rise in the east and descend in the west. mentally speed up time so that you can watch the stars arc across the dark sk

is circle, since the room is exactly sixteen feet across. between the sides of the altar and the ring of the circle is a gap of almost three and one-half feet; between the ring of the circle and the outer walls is a gap of three and one-half feet. as you slowly walk around the outside of the circle in a clockwise direction, you pass on your left an inverted green triangle painted in the center of the north wall at the level of your heart. it is quite large, about three feet across on each side, and completely filled with solid evergreen color. the east wall in front of you bears an upright triangle filled with yellow that is of similar dimensions. the south wall on the right bears a similar upright triangle in red. as you walk around the white circle, you see that the door through which yo

nter into-earth, green, east; fire, red, south; water, blue, west; air, yellow, north. however, before you abandon the golden dawn associations of the elements to the quarters, you should understand them both on an intellectual and an intuitive level, and this understanding can only be gained by using them during rituals over a period of months. the usual golden dawn color for elemental earth and the north is black. however, olive green, russet brown, and citrine yellow are also used to represent earth in the golden dawn system. green is a more vital and productive color than black, symbolizing as it does the green plants that grow from the soil. in my opinion, green more equally balances the colors of the other elements individually, whereas visualization in. astral temple 67 black balanc

e vital and productive color than black, symbolizing as it does the green plants that grow from the soil. in my opinion, green more equally balances the colors of the other elements individually, whereas visualization in. astral temple 67 black balances all three active elements together. when the four elements are given equal importance, as they are in this exercise, green is a better choice for the north than black. it is best to begin the visualization of the astral temple by opening the door, and end it by backing out of the temple and closing the door without turning around. in this way, all of your attention is concentrated on the temple itself, without being distracted by externals. the temple occupies a plane of reality separate from the physical plane, and by passing through the d

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ed them into a great name, i h v, and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v he looked below and sealed the depth with i v h. he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. he looked 8 tetragrammaton to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i (sepher yetzirah, westcott translation [new york: weiser, 19801, p. 17. the very substance of space itself is composed of the letters of ihvh. only three letters of the name are employed, not all four, because it is possible to permute three letters in six different ways, and in three-dimensional space there are six fundamental directions-up, down; before, behind; left, right

saltwater tarnishes silver badly. pour the water into an open glass vessel such as a large crystal bowl. place it on a small table with a square top in the center of your ritual chamber, so that you can walk all around it. the table serves as your ritual altar. a bedside table is an excellent size and shape. if you do not have enough room to walk around this table, place it in the south. stand in the north of the ritual chamber facing south across the altar. perform the cleansing prayer and kabbalistic cross, exactly as described above, but instead of clapping your hands four times to close the ritual, rotate on your body axis in a clockwise direction to stand facing north away from the altar. walk once completely around the altar clockwise, at the same time projecting from your heart cent

o visualize the projection of the circle as clearly as possible, and try to project your own psychic and physical energy into it. draw this fire out of empowering the rings 109 your heart center through your left hand, which should lie flat on your chest, and feel it flow up your left arm, across your shoulders, and out your right arm. take care to join the end of the circle with its beginning in the north. in the event that you are unable to walk completely around the table, which serves as the ritual altar, you can project the circle of fire mentally to surround the chamber by turning on your own axis clockwise with your right index finger extended as you stand before the altar, your left hand over your heart center. begin projecting the circle in the northern quarter, and be sure to joi

e of light for a long time. after you have poured the charged water into its storage vessel and capped it, face west and raise your hands overhead. speak the closing of the ritual in these, or similar, words: i (your name) give thanks to the supreme light for the fulfillment of this ritual of cleansing and charging. leave the eastern quarter and walk around the altar clockwise until your stand in the north facing south across the altar. speak the words: i hereby return this magic circle to the center of my being. empowering the rings 1 1 1 pivot clockwise on your own body axis to face north, away from the altar. extend your left index finger at heart level while holding your right palm flat over your breast. visualize the astral circle of fire that still floats upon the air around you flow

ter) put a small glass dish filled with consecrated water. set the newly engraved ring on the side of the altar that faces the quarter of the banner on the ring. banners that begin with the letter i (fire) are put on the south side of the table; those that begin with the first h (water) are placed in the west just in front of the dish of consecrated water; those that begin with v (air) are set on the north side; and those that begin with the second h (earth) go on the east side of the altar. if you are unable to move completely around your ritual altar due to limited space, you should place it in the south, if possible. the ring is still put on the side of the altar that faces the elemental quarter of the ring's banner. begin by standing in the north facing south across the top of the alta

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

christian mysticism, it was not until the 16th century and later that it entered into the fullest expression. now, that which is formulated as mystic birth is comparable to a dawn of spiritual consciousness. it is the turning of the whole life- motive in the divine direction, so that, at a given time- which is actually the point of turning- the personality stands symbolically between the east and the north, between the greatest zone of darkness and that zone which is the source of light, looking towards the light- source and realizing that the whole nature has to be renewed therein. mystic life is a quest of divine knowledge in a world that is within. it is the life led in this light, progressing and developing therein, as if a brother should read the mysteries of nature and science with n

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

mies of ra, saw that they were likely to be slain, they doubled back to the south, but horus pursued them, and drove them down the river before him as far as thebes. one battle took place at tchetmet, and another at denderah, and horus was always victorious; the enemies were caught by chains thrown over them, and the deadly spears of the blacksmiths drank their blood. after this the enemy fled to the north, and took refuge in the swamps of the delta, and in the shallows of the mediterranean sea, and horus pursued them thither. after searching for them for four days and four nights he found them, and they were speedily slain. one hundred and forty-two of them and a male hippopotamus were dragged on to the boat of ra, and there horus dug out their entrails, and hacked their carcases in piece

blacksmiths and the gods who formed the crew of the boat of ra. before despatching the hippopotamus, horus leaped on to the back of the monster as a mark of his triumph, and to commemorate this event the priest of heben, the town wherein these things happened, was called "he who standeth on the back ever after" the end of the great fight, however, was not yet. another army of enemies appeared by the north lake, and they were marching towards the sea; but terror of horus smote their hearts, and they fled and took refuge in mertet-ament, where they allied themselves with the followers of set, the arch-fiend and great enemy of ra. thither horus and his well-armed blacksmiths pursued them, and came up with them at the town called per-rerehu, which derived its name from the "two combatants" or

ons of placenames which occur here in the text, we find that horus and his blacksmiths were again obliged to fight bodies of the enemy who had managed to escape, and that on one occasion they killed one hundred and six foes. in every fight the blacksmiths performed mighty deeds of valour, and in reward for their services a special district was allotted to them to dwell in. the last great fight in the north took place at tanis, in the eastern part of the delta. when the position of the enemy had been located, horus took the form of a lion with the face of a man, and he put on his head the triple crown. his claws were like flints, and with them he dragged away one hundred and forty-two of the enemy, and tore them in pieces, and dug out their tongues, which he carried off as symbols of his vi

her world lived. he was the greatest of the gods in on (heliopolis, memphis, herakleopolis, hermopolis, abydos, and the region of the first cataract, and so. he embodied in his own person the might of ra-tem, apis and ptah, the horus-gods, thoth and khnemu, and his rule over busiris and abydos continued to be supreme, as it had been for many, many hundreds of years. he was the source of the nile, the north wind sprang from him, his seats were the stars of heaven which never set, and the imperishable stars were his ministers. all heaven was his dominion, and the doors of the sky opened before him of their own accord when he appeared. he inherited the earth from his father keb, and the sovereignty of heaven from his mother nut. in his person he united endless time in the past and endless tim

by which we are to understand some portion of mesopotamia, the rivers being the tigris and euphrates, and that the local chiefs were bringing to him tribute consisting of gold, lapis-lazuli, turquoise, and logs of wood from the land of the god. it is difficult to understand how gold and logs of wood from southern arabia and east africa came to be produced as tribute by chiefs who lived so far to the north. among those who sent gifts was the prince of bekhten, and at the head of all his tribute he sent his eldest daughter, bearing his message of homage and duty. now the maiden was beautiful, and the king of egypt thought her so lovely that be took her to wife, and bestowed upon her the name "raneferu" which means something like the "beauties of ra" he took her back with him to egypt, where

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

end this lecture by stating that the elementals of fire are commanded with the trident of iron or with the wand of iron; the elementals of the air are commanded with an eagle feather or any other bird; the elementals of water are commanded with a cup filled with water and the elementals of the earth with a sword or with a brand new knife. the special kingdom of the gnomes resides in the region of the north; the one of the salamanders in the south. the one of the sylphs in the east and the one of the undines in the west. these four elemental hierarchies form a cross. behold the holy and mysterious tetragrammaton. con el arcano cuatro del tarot el ser echa sobre sus hombros la cruz de la iniciaci n. terminaremos esta c tedra diciendo que a los elementales del fuego se les ordena con el tride

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ossess unwavering concentration at the single point ahead to cross the abyss successfully. once one does jump, there is no turning back. the tools we use to cross are the sword of geburah (mars) and the rod of chesed (jupiter. the rod serves as a balancing force and the sword cuts away all useless material, which then falls into the garbage pit of the abyss. mars, in this qabalistic scheme, rules the north, the place of greatest darkness. the number eleven is sometimes thought to be associated with the qliphoth, or shells, whence dwell the dark or demonic forces that were, in essence, exorcised from the tree. gareth knight identifies daath as the highest level of awareness of which the soul is capable, and says it is the "sphere of the upper room at the descent of the pentecostal flames (1

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

left alone, but there are certain secrets that you mustn't give away' so after some argument as to exactly what i must not reveal, i am permitted to tell much that has never before been made public concerning their beliefs, their rituals and their reasons for what they do; also to emphasise that neither their present beliefs, rituals nor practices are harmful. i write only of what takes place in the north, south, east, and west of england today in covens which i know. i have in addition shown the origin of some at least of the stories which have been told about the craft. i can only repeat the words of lucius apuleius in the metamorphoses, xl, 23, who wrote a long account of his own initiation into the mysteries in cryptic language, saying 'i have told you things of which, although you ha

that the east is the holy place whence everything came. in this connection it should be noted that witches start in the east when forming the circle, and the representative of the god or goddess usually stands in the east. this may simply be because the sun and moon rise in the east, because of the position of the altar, or for some unknown reason, since actually the main invocations are towards the north. i have been given no reason for this; but i have an idea that in the old days they thought their paradise lay in the north, as they hold that the northern lights are the lights of their paradise, though this is usually thought of as being underground, or in a hollow hill. it is worth noting, too, that scandinavian mythology makes the north the dwelling-place of the gods, and that in gae

heir paradise lay in the north, as they hold that the northern lights are the lights of their paradise, though this is usually thought of as being underground, or in a hollow hill. it is worth noting, too, that scandinavian mythology makes the north the dwelling-place of the gods, and that in gaelic myth the south, often camouflaged as 'spain, is evil or hell. presumably, therefore, its opposite, the north, is paradise. i have seen one very interesting ceremony: the cauldron of regeneration and the dance of the wheel, or yule, to cause the sun to be reborn, or summer to return. this in theory should be on december 22, but nowadays it is held on the nearest day to that date that is convenient for the members. the ceremony starts in the usual way. the circle is cast and purified, the celebra

mountain, down the mossy glen, we dare not go a-hunting for fear of little men. they were uncanny people, but though they disliked others trespassing on their domains, they could be good friends if you were kind to them and would help you in time of need. in the isle of man there is the fairies' bridge which no 'south-sider' ever passes without saluting the fairies. this comes from the time when the north side was a separate kingdom often at war with the south. once the northerners suddenly invaded the south, driving the southerners back; the latter were making a last desperate stand at this bridge, when suddenly clouds of long reed arrows, tipped with flints, smeared with some black substance, came at the invaders' rear. the northerners recognised them; a scratch from them meant death. t

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

king in jerusalem. vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; vanity of vanities, all is vanity. what profit hath a man of all his labour wherein he laboureth under the sun? one generation goeth, and another generation cometh; but the earth abideth for ever. the sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to its place where it ariseth. the wind goeth toward the south; it turneth about unto the north; it turneth about continually in its course, and the wind returneth again to its circuits. all the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is not full; unto the place whither the rivers go, thither they go again. all things are full of weariness; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing. that which hat been is that which shall be; and that w

the other hand, you re certainly not a fish, so that still 279 proves you don t know what fish enjoy! chuang tzu said, let s go back to your original question, please. you asked me how i know what fish enjoy, so you already knew i knew it when you asked the question. i know it by standing here beside the hao river. seven openings the emperor of the south sea was called shu (brief, the emperor of the north sea was called hu (sudden, and the emperor or the central region was called hun-tun (chaos. shu and hu from time to time came together for a meeting in the territory of hun-tun, and hun-tun treated them very generously. shu and hu discussed how they could repay his kindness. all men, they said, have seven openings in their head so they can see, hear, eat, and breathe. but hun-tun alone d

ple questions. jacob bronowski do not catch everything that swims. russian concrete is heavy, iron is hard but the grass will prevail. ed abbey when logic fails, another tool must be used. honored matres axiom, dune when the bridge is gone the narrowest plank becomes precious. hungarian what cannot be cured must be endured. scottish the function of an ideal is not to be realized but, like that of the north star, to serve as a guiding point. ed abbey the number of things we can really make our own is limited. we cannot drink the ocean be we ever so thirsty. a cup of water from the spring is all we need. john burroughs the largest tree was once a seed; and the most complex of all our machines was once only an idea. graham howe, the mind of the druid the willow submits to the wind and prosper

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

e poor might enter and find relief from whichever quarter they came. four things god repented that he had made; man s evil passions, the ishmaelites, the chaldeans and the captivity. god has made only 4 women perfect in beauty; sarah, abigail, rahab and esther; eve is not included because she was not born of woman. esther is said to have had golden colored hair. of the 4 cardinal points, god left the north pole unfinished, saying, if there be any my equal let him finish it like the others. this corner is the home of demons, ghosts, devils and storms. pirke of rabbi eleazar, cap. 3. the number 4 is related to jacob, the lesser light, which is the moon. jacob was spelled ioqb, and its initials are those of epithets, iutzr, the former; oushh the maker, quna the possessor, and bvra, the creato

as made into a swathed mummy, the internal organs of the chest and abdomen were removed and preserved in 4 jars, often called the canopic jars; they were dedicated to the 4 genii of the cardinal points, who were at times called the children of horus. the jar of amset, amesheth or mestha, the south, was man-shaped, and in it were put the stomach and large intestines; in the jar of hapi, or ahephi, the north, dog-headed, were the small intestines; in the jar of tuamutef or toumathpath, the east, jackal-headed, were the heart and lungs, and in the jar of khebsenuf or kabexnuf, hawk-headed, the west, were the liver and gall bladder. these vases appear in tombs of the 18th dynasty; and remained in use until the 26th dynasty; according to e. a. wallis budge. 57. numbers--th eir occu lt power an

smell. note air is not hearing. see rama prasad on the tattvas. the sanskrit names of the seven planets used in hindu astrology, are surya for the sun, chandra for moon, kuja for mars, budhan for mercury, guru for jupiter, sukra for venus, and shani for saturn. then there are rahu, the upper lunar node, and ketu for the lower. jupiter is also named brihaspati. 81. the word septemtriones refers to the north, and is so called from its reference to the 7 stars of ursa major, also called the plough, and seen in the zodiac of denderah as the thigh. the talmudic berachoth, 14. i, says he who passes 7 nights without dreaming deserves to be called wicked. the kabalists describe seven classes of angels and are as follows: numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 1

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

into the truth of the divine nature.57 abulafia links this mystery to the aggadic distinction between the tau of life and the tau of death. in this connection, he quotes two passages from the bahir, one depicting god (on the basis of job 25:2) as making peace between michael on the right and gabriel on the left,58 the other describing satan as the evil power after tau/ where endings begin 169 on the north side of the divine (related exegetically to jer 1:14, a force that assumes the shape of a hand and is identified as chaos, tohu, the matter that confounds people until they sin.59 after citing the latter text, abulafia comments: what they said concerning the seal of the holy one, blessed be he, being truth, this is truth and peace you must love (zech 8:18),60 and tau alludes to the name

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

f being, the dedication of the path of cainnite antinomianism. one may use the grand luciferian circle (page 6 of shades of algol) as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith "i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path 4 let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke hor

nd medival daemonic summons, a connection therein may be observed. the circle casting is one of which the individual proclaims his and her mastery over their own being, that by moving widdershins around the circle will enflame the self during invocation; that is to envision each manifestation via minds' eye with each call. for instance, when one calls south, they would envision the fire djinn, in the north, seth. this is the key to the success of magical work; the imagination. south- the devil-djinn mentioned is shaitan or azazel, the fallen seraph whom is made entirely of flame. it is this original legend which brought forth the separation of the god-divinity or natural order to an adversarial or antinomianian process of anti-order. the mentioning of "blackened light" is the light of azaz

s of the darkness, that which you create you vampyric body from..mediation on the lower octave of saturn may be done so as the body of shadow visualized as the self- a violet light of daemonic illumination. the shadow is the essential initiatic form, one half of the adversary. you may perform the invocation of the adversary ritual at noon and midnight, focusing on the desert and the cold winds of the north. the shadow may be shape shifted, grown and developed by dreaming and mediation. the sorcerer may visualize forms of lycanthropic transformation to gain mastery over this essential area of sorcery. you may wish to begin a practice focused on the death posture as described by austin spare in the book of pleasure. a further discourse is published in the book of the witch moon by michael w

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- o ur aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2) purify (3) consecrate (4) equilibrate (5) make oath (6) invoke, by song, dance &c (7) make iacchaion god, by ether (8) sa

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- our aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2) purify (3) consecrate (4) equilibrate (5) make oath (6) invoke, by song, dance &c (7) make iacchaion god, by ether (8) sac

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

ardinal directions, along with the tablet of union on the central altar. place the holy seal, the sigillum dei aemeth, on the tablet of union. place the elemental weapons (wand, sword or dagger, cup, and pentacle) on the altar, in their cardinal positions (see appendix a, along with a rose. burn incense in the east. place your lamp in the south. place holy water in the west, and bread and salt in the north. the banner of the east and west should be in the same positions as in the 0=0 ceremony (see appendix b. there should be sufficient lighting throughout the temple. light four candles, colored to correspond with their elemental cardinal directions: red in the south, yellow in the west, blue in the east, and black in the north. the adept is to have 5=6 regalia, with sword and lotus wand (s

p eheieh" draw the invoking pentagram of air while vibrating "oro ibah aozpi yhvh" draw, the sign of aquarius within the pentagram and say "0 mighty king of the east, thahaoelog, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth' make air grade sign (see appendix e. continue circumambulating deosil. replace the dagger on the altar, and pick up the pentacle and circumambulate deosil once to the north. face north, and draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (passive, while vibrating "nanta agla" 24 draw the invoking pentagram of earth while vibrating "emor dial hectega adonai" draw the sign of taurus within the pentagram and say "0 great king of the north, thahaaothe, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth" make the sign of the earth grade (see appendix e. cir cumambul

nistrant of the spirit of life, and the lord of the fire of the world. the four linea s.s. then form the complete circle of the ecliptic, a circle at the center of the zodiacal circle" and he also says "ft is demonstrated in the book called "t [the tarot manuscripts p.z] that when the 10 sephiroth in their grouping which is called the tree of life are projected in a sphere (kether coinciding with the north pole, malkuth coinciding with the south pole, the pillar of mildness with the axis, then the pillars of severity and of mercy are quadrupled, i.e. there are 5 pillars instead of 3 pillars (see figures 22& 23 `the same scheme is therefore applicable to the celestial heavens, and the mode of the governance of these tablets in the heavens is also set forth in the book [the tarot manuscripts

presents a vast area of dominion, having the correlation herefore in the universe, in the planets, in our earth, in the fixed stars, and even in man, in animals, vegetables and minerals "a knowledge of these tablets will then, if complete, afford an understanding of the laws which govern the whole creation. the dominion of the tablet of union is above that of the 4 terrestrial tablets and towards the north of the universe" the golden dawn scheme, as given above, shows a vast undenying system, and subsystem, that could be developed from it in the new zealand order, a great deal of study has been done or this, and the following drawings will give the reader an indication of the magnitude of the elemental quadrants of each tablet. they have been updated; the original drawings of the order inc

ions of the equinoxes at 55 the rate of 50 seconds of arc per year. from this not only can be deduced the dominion of the governors of the aethyrs, but also the area of governance of each angel of the tablet over the earth. the tablet of union in this instance covers the central axis of the globe (whib binds the other tablets together) and the areas not allocated to the elemental tablets, such as the north and south pole, above 30 degrees longitude north and below 80 degrees longitude south (see figures 24 through 39. 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 the convoluted forces of the tablets applied to earth e=east of greenwich, w=west of greenwich fire tablet lat 80 n to 80 5 long 150 e to 120 w this covers a minor portion of eastern australia, new zealand, part, of siberia a

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

(i.e. too much too often in a limited period. without doubt, the most forgotten of all the golden dawn temples was whare ra, yet it was described by those who had seen others as the largest in size and membership. the official whare ra history lecture is as follows: after ruth and reginald gardiner arrived from canada, they settled in havelock north, a small village in the east coast district of the north island of new zealand, in 1907, where his brother, rev. allen gardiner was vicar. they met an old friend harold large who had just left the theosophical society and been confirmed by the bishop of auckland. he did this because he considered the eastern training unsuitable for western people and was convinced that there must be esoteric training somewhere in the west. he inspired the gard

the fearful heart and faint hands, and to him that goeth two ways (for the solar plexus "the greater thou art, the more humble thyself, and thou shalt find favour before the lord (for thighs "to know the lord is perfect righteousness; for to know his power is the root of immortality" the bandage being now on postulant, chief and 2nd ad. assist postulant into pastos, and lay him/her down, head to the north, hands crossed at wrists, palms up and above head. they sprinkle salt over him. 2nd ad "so shalt thou rest in peace" ch.ad "until the day break and the shadows flee away" prayer of commitment "0 thou who makest perfected souls to enter into everlasting glory, cause now, we beseech thee, the perfected soul of this our frater to be victorious over death. having ears, may he/she hear with t

light. it is only when he has renounced his own individual spirit that the higher powers can be moved into action. for kerux this represents a kind of death. the death of the self. he realizes that he himself is nothing and can do nothing, and that all his abilities and powers, together with his separate spiritual self, must be sacrificed. then, in silence and without prompting, he sets out from the north on a higher spiritual quest; after the sacrifice, follows a conscious new orientation of the will towards the higher in a spirit of silent submission. it might help us to understand the next point in the ceremony if we recall that the celestial equator is, occultly speaking, a projection into cosmic space of the spiritual life centre of the earth. this has just been symbolically enacted

e south, carrying the aspergillus and followed by the stolistes with his vessel. he sprinkles thrice in the south. celebrant influx descending from binah; waters of understanding: in the name of the great waters. he performs the same ceremony at the west. celebrant cool water and still water; fountain which never ceases: in the name of the waters of contemplation. he performs the same ceremony at the north. celebrant waters of creation; waters flowing back to their source: in the name of the waters of sanctification. he reaches the east for the second time, lifts up the vessel of water, which he takes from the stolistes, turns westward and says- celebrant behold i have purified with water. he gives back vessel and aspergillus. he remains in his place. the stolistes returns with the sun to

adouchos takes the thurible and follows the celebrant to the south, where the same ceremony is performed. celebrant fire which rises upward; fire of the soul's aspiration: in the name of our fire of longing. he per forms the same ceremony at the west. celebrant fire of the outward splendour; fire of the indwelling glory: in the name of that fire which is shekinah. he performs the same ceremony at the north. celebrant fire of purgation in geburah; holy fire of judgment: in the name of perfect fire. he again reaches the east, lifts up the vessel of incense, turns westward and says: c.elebrant behold i have consecrated with fire. he resumes his place on the throne of the east. there is a momentary pause. celebrant fratres et sorores, of the holy order of the .6 .6, brethren of the concealed s

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss adept adonai africa age ages agla air altar amen ancient angel angels angle anubis ararita archangel aspirant astral awaken balance banishing birth black blood blue boat brother bull cain candles celestial ceremony chaos child children church circle circles cold conjure consecrate constellation creation creator cross crown darkness dead death degrees deity deities demon devil divine dragon eagle earth east eastern egypt egyptian element elements elemental energy eternal evil eye father fear fire five flames flesh force forces form forms masonic gabriel garden gate gates giant god gods goddess gold golden greek green heart heaven heavens hebrew hell hexagram hiereus hierophant hiero history holy horns horus human incarnate incense indian infernal initiate invoke invoking invocation iron isis jupiter kerubic key king kings kingdom knowledge lamp lilith living lodge london lord lotus lucifer maat magic magick magical magician magus manifest manifestation mars material matter mercy michael mind modern moon mother mountain mountains mysteries mystery mystic mystical nature neophyte norse north order osiris pentagram people physical pillar pillars plane planet power powers priest prince pyramid quarters ra raphael realm red religion rite ritual rituals roman rome rose sacred salt samael satan sea secret secrets serpent set seven shadow sigil sky sons soul south southern sphere spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone stones sun sword symbol symbols symbolic tabernacle tablets tablet temple thousand three throne tower tradition traditions tree triangle truth union universe auriel vessel wand war watchtower watchtowers water waters west white winds wisdom witch women world worship yellow zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn